Date: 20160916  
Docket: T-1353-13  
Citation: 2016 FC 1047  
Ottawa, Ontario, September 16, 2016  
PRESENT: The Honourable Mr. Justice Roy  
BETWEEN:  
ARCTIC CAT INC. AND  
ARTIC CAT SALES, INC.  
Plaintiffs/Defendants  
by counterclaim  
and  
BOMBARDIER RECREATIONAL  
PRODUCTS INC.  
Defendant/Plaintiff  
by counterclaim  
PUBLIC JUDGMENT AND REASONS  
(Confidential Judgment and Reasons issued September 16, 2016)  
Page: 2  
TABLE OF CONTENTS  
I.  
THE PARTIES.................................................................................................................... 6  
TWO-STROKE ENGINE OPERATION........................................................................... 7  
THE 738 PATENT ........................................................................................................... 10  
A. An overview / Disclosure........................................................................................ 10  
II.  
III.  
B.  
The claims at issue................................................................................................... 17  
IV.  
V.  
FOREIGN LITIGATION ................................................................................................. 19  
THE WITNESSES............................................................................................................ 20  
A. Brad Darling............................................................................................................ 21  
B.  
Troy Halvorson........................................................................................................ 22  
C. Greg Spaulding........................................................................................................ 28  
D. Bernard Guy ............................................................................................................ 35  
E.  
F.  
Steward Strickland................................................................................................... 37  
Bruno Schuehmacher............................................................................................... 41  
G. The Experts.............................................................................................................. 47  
CREDIBILITY OF EXPERTS......................................................................................... 48  
VI.  
VII. PERSON OF SKILL IN THE ART.................................................................................. 58  
VIII. CLAIMS CONSTRUCTION............................................................................................ 71  
A. “Ignition Pattern”..................................................................................................... 72  
B.  
Controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in  
which an ignition point during the compressing movement varies with operation speed of  
the engine [and throttle position]. (claims 33(28), 47(41) and 16)................................... 77  
A controller for activating the ignition source ..., the controller activating the  
ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which an ignition point during the  
compressing movement varies with the operation speed of the engine [and throttle  
position]. (claims 40(34) and 11)...................................................................................... 77  
C. The ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different ignition patterns. 80  
Page: 3  
D. The particular ignition pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature. ....................................................................................... 81  
E.  
The different ignition patterns having different relationships between ignition point  
and engine speed. .............................................................................................................. 82  
F.  
The ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different basic ignition  
patterns. (Claims 11 and 16) ............................................................................................. 85  
G. The basic ignition pattern used by the controller being modified based upon the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature. (Claims 11 and 16)........................................................ 87  
IX.  
INFRINGEMENT............................................................................................................. 91  
A. The 440 HO and 600 RS engines ............................................................................ 96  
B.  
The 600 ETEC and 800 ETEC Engines .................................................................. 97  
C. Analysis ................................................................................................................... 99  
INVALIDITY ................................................................................................................. 106  
A. Anticipation........................................................................................................... 110  
X.  
B.  
Obviousness........................................................................................................... 114  
XI.  
OVERBREADTH........................................................................................................... 137  
XII. INVENTOR .................................................................................................................... 146  
XIII. CONCLUSION............................................................................................................... 159  
XIV. DAMAGES..................................................................................................................... 160  
A. Mr. A. Carter for the Plaintiffs.............................................................................. 164  
(1) The expert compared two engines produced by BRP. One engine, the 800 P-  
TEC does not practice the invention. That engine was compared to the 800 E-TEC  
which practices the invention. That engine is a direct injection engine which does  
not use a carburetor................................................................................................ 166  
(2) The second method put forth by Mr. Carter was, in fact, a variation on the  
theme summarized under (1). This time, instead of multiplying the contribution  
margins derived from the difference from the contribution margin for the E-TEC  
snowmobile and for the P-TEC snowmobile, amounts that reach $[REDACTED] in  
2012 and $[REDACTED] in 2014, the expert multiplied these figures by a market  
share of 20%, which would represent the patent holders’ market share. He arrives at  
figures of $[REDACTED] (20% of $[REDACTED]) and $[REDACTED] (20% of  
$[REDACTED]).................................................................................................... 169  
Page: 4  
(3) Mr. Carter compared the additional profit that BRP was expecting for its new  
600 E-TEC engine as it was comparing it to its “600” semi-direct injection engine.  
The expert indicates that BRP was projecting an increased retail price attributable  
to the direct-injection engine of $[REDACTED]/unit. Given that BRP in 2002  
expected that some additional costs for the production for the E-TEC engine would  
be $[REDACTED], Mr. Carter projected an incremental profit of between  
$[REDACTED] and $[REDACTED] that would be associated with moving to the  
E-TEC technology, which included the invention................................................. 170  
(4) The preferred method offered by the expert is his comparison of AC  
snowmobiles using model year 2005, where the engine does not include the  
invention, and model year 2006, where the said invention is included................. 172  
B.  
Dr. Ugone for the Defendant................................................................................. 179  
(1) Incremental cost-based apportionment ........................................................ 180  
(2) Relative cost and inputs-based apportionment............................................. 183  
(3) Accused functionality usage-based apportionment...................................... 187  
XV. OBJECTIONS................................................................................................................. 198  
A. Objections to admissibility of evidence ................................................................ 200  
(1) Lack of factual basis..................................................................................... 200  
B.  
Case splitting ......................................................................................................... 203  
C. Failure to comply with Expert Code of Conduct................................................... 209  
D. Improper factual evidence ..................................................................................... 212  
E.  
Opinion beyond stipulated expertise ..................................................................... 213  
XVI. POST SCRIPTUM.......................................................................................................... 214  
JUDGMENT............................................................................................................................... 216  
ANNEX “A............................................................................................................................... 218  
ANNEX “B” ............................................................................................................................... 230  
Page: 5  
PUBLIC JUDGMENT AND REASONS  
[1]  
This action for infringement (section 54 of the Patent Act, RSC, 1985, c. P-4, hereinafter  
Patent Act) is concerned with some claims found in Canadian Patent No 2,322,738, to which we  
refer as the 738 Patent. In essence, Arctic Cat Inc. and Arctic Cat Sales Inc. allege that four  
engines, used by Bombardier Recreational Products Inc. (BRP) in more than 125 000  
snowmobiles sold in Canada in the last few years, infringe one or more of five asserted claims (3  
of the five asserted claims are dependent on another independent claim such that there are in fact  
eight claims in play in this case). The Defendant argues that it does not practice the Patent-in-  
suit. Even if it did, it would argue that the 738 Patent would have to be invalid for anticipation  
(lack of novelty) or obviousness (lack of inventiveness), is overbroad and the person presented as  
the inventor is not, such that the Plaintiffs as the assignees do not have the standing required to  
enforce the Patent. As for appropriate damages if a valid claim has been infringed, the parties  
remain at a considerable distance from one another. The trial took place over a period of 25 days.  
[2]  
This action for infringement of a patent originated as a counterclaim to an action for  
infringement launched by BRP against AC with respect to patents held by BRP that have a  
different subject-matter, one which is not concerned with engines. The Patent bears the title  
Two-cycle Engine with temperature-Controlled Ignition Timing. By order dated July 25, 2013,  
Prothonotary Aronovitch determined that the whole matter be severed from the original action  
and that it be pursued separately. As a result, AC became the Plaintiff in the action for  
infringement, and BRP became the Defendant in that action and counterclaimed that the asserted  
claims of the 738 Patent were, at any rate, invalid and void.  
Page: 6  
[3]  
Over and above the damages sustained by the patentee which would come from a  
declaration that its valid patent has been infringed, the Plaintiffs seek a permanent and  
interlocutory injunction restraining BRP from infringing the asserted claims of the 738 Patent,  
together with an order for the destruction of all vehicles that infringe its Patent. Exemplary,  
aggravated and punitive damages, with pre and post judgment interests are also sought.  
I.  
The parties  
[4]  
One Plaintiff, Arctic Cat Inc., is a recreational vehicle manufacturer founded in the early  
1960s by Edgar Hetteen, who has been described as the grandfather of the snowmobile industry.  
Arctic Cat Inc. currently produces snowmobiles and other recreational vehicles destined for the  
United States, Canada, and markets around the world.  
[5]  
The other Plaintiff, Arctic Cat Sales, Inc., is a wholly owned subsidiary of Arctic Cat,  
Inc. that is responsible for the sale of Arctic Cat snowmobiles to independent third-party dealers  
in Canada. Both Arctic Cat, Inc. and Arctic Cat Sales, Inc. (collectively, Arctic Cat or AC) are  
incorporated pursuant to the laws of the U.S. State of Minnesota and have a head office located  
at 601 Brooks Avenue South in Thief River Falls, Minnesota. Both are also Defendants by  
counterclaim in view of the allegations of invalidity made by the Defendant.  
[6]  
The Defendant and Plaintiff by counterclaim, Bombardier Recreational Products Inc.  
(BRP), is a public company incorporated pursuant to the Canada Business Corporations Act,  
RSC 1985, c C-44. Like Arctic Cat, BRP is a recreational vehicle manufacturer. It traces its  
 
Page: 7  
lineage back to the 1940s with the first autoneigedesigned by Joseph Armand Bombardier, as  
well as the Ski-Doo mark snowmobiles that began production in the 1960s. Bombardier acquired  
Lohnwerke GMbH, which manufactures Rotax engines, in 1970.  
[7]  
BRP now employs people in approximately 20 different countries and sells six different  
lines of products, including Ski-Doo snowmobiles, in the United States, Canada, and elsewhere  
in the world. BRP’s head office is located at 726 rue Saint-Joseph in Valcourt, Québec.  
II.  
Two-stroke engine operation  
[8]  
Before tackling the 738 Patent, a brief description of the operation of the two-stroke  
engine could prove to be useful. Evidence to that effect was led at trial.  
[9]  
In his testimony, Dr. Checkel, the expert retained by AC, elaborated at length on the  
general operation of two-stroke engines, so named because they complete five basic processes  
(specifically intake, compression, combustion, expansion and exhaust) in two strokes (one up,  
one down) of the reciprocating piston typically found inside an engine cylinder. A four-stroke  
engine, by contrast, requires four reciprocating piston strokes to complete these same five basic  
engine processes.  
[10] In both cases, the piston is typically attached to a connecting rod and crank shaft, the  
latter of which is in turn attached to an engine flywheel used to deliver output power from the  
engine. This is normally paired with a cylinder head that closes off the top of the engine, forming  
 
Page: 8  
a chamber between it and the piston inside the cylinder. The objective is to ignite the mixture of  
air and fuel compressed into that chamber while the piston is close to its highest point in the  
cylinder (commonly called top-dead-centreor TDC). The mixture then burns as the piston  
passes through the TDC position and begins to move downwards, increasing the pressure and  
imparting more energy into the downward-moving piston than was required for the upward-  
moving piston to compress that mixture before combustion. The net energy gain is then delivered  
to the vehicle through the flywheel.  
[11] The ability of two-stroke engines to provide energy output in this manner on each engine  
cycle allows for the engine to be lighter and more compact than four-stroke engines for a given  
power level. They have thus proven popular for small vehicles like motorcycles, all-terrain  
vehicles and snowmobiles. However, two-stroke engines must also accomplish the five processes  
listed above in only two piston strokes, rather than the four afforded to four-stroke engines.  
[12] On small vehicles like snowmobiles, the engines typically accomplish this task through  
the combination of cylinder ports rather than valves for the intake and exhaust processes, pre-  
compression in the crank shaft case, and an exhaust expansion chamber. These extra features  
allow the engine to accomplish both the intake and compression processes as the piston moves  
up towards the cylinder head on the first stroke. After the combustion process occurs as the  
piston passes the TDC position, the engine accomplishes the remaining expansion and exhaust  
processes as the piston moves down towards its lowest point in the cylinder (bottom dead centre  
or BDC) on the second stroke.  
Page: 9  
[13] While the piston is at the BDC position, the intake ports in the upper part of the cylinder  
are exposed, and the mixture of air and fuel from the crank shaft case is forced through the ports  
in the cylinder wall. This pushes out remaining combustion products through the exhaust ports  
and into an expansion chamber that forms part of the engine's exhaust system. That chamber, if  
sized (or tuned) correctly, creates an exhaust pressure wave at the right instant to prevent the  
new mixture of air and fuel from being forced out of the chamber alongside these remnants  
before the exhaust ports close as the piston moves back up the cylinder. Proper tuning varies  
with current conditions, including engine speed and the temperature inside the chamber itself.  
When done correctly, however, this process provides an important power boost to the engine.  
[14] Traditionally, engines have used carburetors to manage the mixture of air and fuel at the  
engine intake. As explained by Dr. Bower, the mechanical engineer expert retained by BRP, a  
carburetor is a mechanical fuel admission device that does not rely on a controller or electronic  
input. These devices have been progressively replaced with direct fuel injection technology,  
which injects fuel directly into the chamber above the piston at the start of compression rather  
than drawing it into the cylinder along with the air.  
[15] Dr. Checkel explained that the amount of power a two-stroke engine produces is typically  
controlled using a valve (the throttle), which is used to restrict the air flowing into the engine  
during intake. Knowing how hard the engine is working compared with its maximum capability  
(engine load) is useful for engine control purposes.  
Page: 10  
[16] The precise timing of the ignition in each engine cycle would be instrumental for engine  
power, efficiency, durability and controlling exhaust emissions in both two-stroke and four-  
stroke engines. If combustion occurs too late in the cycle, the engine produces lower output  
power, more waste heat, and is generally less efficient. If it occurs too early in the cycle, the  
engine is doing more work to complete the compression process, similarly reducing engine  
power output and efficiency, and increasing undesirable exhaust emissions.  
III.  
A.  
The 738 Patent  
An overview / Disclosure  
[17] Before considering more closely the 738 Patent, some basic information about the Patent  
should be stated:  
The inventor is Greg L. Spaulding, an employee of AC, and he testified at trial.  
The Patent was open to public inspection on May 25, 2001.  
The Patent was issued on February 18, 2003, having been filed on October 10,  
2000.  
The Patent signals as priorities December 1, 1999 for U.S. Patent 09/452,657 and  
May 10, 2000 for U.S. Patent 09/568,449.  
[18] Originally, AC was asserting a large number of the 47 claims found in the Patent-in-suit.  
However, by the time the matter came for trial, the number of claims asserted had been reduced  
to 5.  
   
Page: 11  
[19] The title given to the Patent is not particularly illuminating: Two-cycle Engine with  
exhaust temperature-controlled Ignition Timing. The abstract of the Patent states:  
A two-cycle internal combustion engine has an ignition timing that  
varies with engine speed. A plurality of ignition patterns (the  
relationship between ignition timing and engine speed) are used.  
The engine exhaust gas temperature is sensed and is used to  
determine the particular engine pattern used at a particular time.  
[20] Evidently, this invention is concerned with engines and, more specifically, the two-cycle,  
or two-stroke, internal combustion engine. In the two-stroke engine, it is possible to vary the  
point at which the fuel-air mixture is ignited within the cylinder in which the piston is operating,  
such that the optimization of the engine operation will be provided. The invention under  
consideration would allow for the selection of different ignition patternsbased on the exhaust  
gas temperature. There are two ways of using the exhaust gas temperature according to the  
Patent. Three of the five asserted claims are dealing with the selection of ignition patterns based  
on the exhaust gas temperature. They will be referred to collectively as the selection claims.  
There are also two claims that refer to the selection of the ignition pattern from a plurality of  
basic ignition patterns, the basic ignition pattern selected being modified based on the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature. They will be known as the modifications claims. The background of  
the invention provides some information and it reads:  
Background of the Invention  
The present invention is directed to a two-cycle internal  
combustion engine and the operation of such an engine. Such  
engines are used, for example, to drive various vehicles such as  
snowmobiles, motorcycles, personal watercraft and others.  
The operation of such engines is based on the ignition of a  
compressed fuel-air mixture within a cylinder, with the resulting  
expansion of the ignited mixture driving a reciprocating piston  
Page: 12  
located in the cylinder. The reciprocating movement of the piston  
then is used to drive the vehicle powered by the engine.  
It is desirable to vary the point during the reciprocation cycle  
of the piston at which the fuel-air mixture is ignited, i.e. a point  
between bottom dead centerand ''top dead center, to provide  
optimum operation of the engine. Thus, as one example the  
optimum point of ignition during acceleration can differ from that  
for a normal running operation. Because the piston usually is  
driven by a rotating crank shaft, the ignition point often is  
expressed in terms of degrees of advancement with respect to top  
dead center, in other words the position with respect to degrees of  
rotation of the rotating crank shaft ahead of the top dead center  
position.  
Typically, different engine operating speeds, which usually are  
expressed in revolutions per minute, will be associated with  
different engine conditions. For example, higher engine speeds  
often are associated with acceleration. Thus, it has been considered  
that the point of ignition during the reciprocation cycle of the  
piston should be varied, depending on the engine operating speed  
at the particular time, and engine ignition control systems can be  
programmed to vary the ignition point depending on the engine  
speed.  
Other factors can affect the optimum ignition timing. For  
example, an engine operating shortly after start-up may require a  
different relationship between ignition timing and engine speed  
(hereinafter ignition pattern) than an engine that has been  
operating from some time. Consideration has been given in the  
past to a system that allows the user to switch between two  
different ignition patterns. This has not been completely  
satisfactory in optimizing engine performance.  
[21] Under the title Summary of the Inventionin the disclosure part of the specification, one  
finds the replication of the claims. The only paragraph worth reproducing is the following, at  
page 2 of the 738 Patent:  
Summary of the Invention  
The present invention seeks to provide a two-cycle engine that  
enjoys improved performance by selecting from a plurality of  
relationships between ignition timing and engine speed (ignition  
Page: 13  
patterns) based on exhaust gas temperature. In one aspect of the  
present invention, individual ignition patterns cover ranges of  
exhaust gas temperature of about 50C. The sensitivity of the  
control system increases as the temperature range decreases. In  
another aspect of the present invention the exhaust gas temperature  
is determined by use of a sensor that is in contact with the exhaust  
gas, for example in an exhaust pipe. In a further aspect of the  
invention, a capacitor discharge ignition system is used to control  
the ignition timing of a spark plug. Yet another aspect of the  
invention provides for a default ignition pattern when there is a  
malfunction of the temperature sensor.  
On its face, the invention is centered on various ignition patterns that will be selected based on  
the exhaust gas temperature, or will be modified based on exhaust gas temperature, that will have  
been detected by an appropriate sensor. The ignition patterns are merely the relationships  
between ignition timing and the engine speed, expressed in revolutions per minute (RPMs). For  
different engine speeds there could be different ignition timings. The piston, in a two-stroke  
engine, will move towards the top of the cylinder and, at some point, the air-fuel mixture will be  
ignited, the explosion thus created generating energy that will send the piston back toward the  
bottom of the cylinder. Through the operation of a rotating crankshaft that is activated by the  
piston going to the bottom of the cylinder (bottom dead center), the vehicle moves. The ignition  
patterns are selected according to the Patent with a view to optimize the operation of the engine  
in different conditions. That point is described in terms of the degrees of rotation of the  
crankshaft ahead, or possibly after, the piston has reached the top of the cylinder (top dead  
center).  
[22] Before reaching the claims, the disclosure presents in five tables (A to E) data that are  
each representing an ignition pattern. For a given engine speed (RPMs) there is an angle which is  
the number of degrees before top dead center. The angle may vary with different RPMs. In the  
Page: 14  
ignition patterns depicted in the five tables, there is an angle that corresponds to different RPMs,  
from 1000 to 8800 RPMs. Each of the tables presents an ignition pattern that is a function of a  
range of different exhaust gas temperature. In this particular case, the temperatures are presented  
in ranges, Table A covering a range of 0 to 250 C, and the other tables operating in increments of  
50 C (250 to 300, 300 to 350, 350 to 400) until one reaches 400 and higher. As long as the  
temperature of the exhaust gas remains within a range, it will be that ignition pattern that will  
control. Thus, as the RPMs change, a different ignition point, representing a different angle, will  
be chosen in a particular table.  
[23] I have reproduced Table E from the 738 Patent. This is an example of an ignition pattern.  
The table applies once the temperature of the exhaust gas has reached at least 400 degrees. Other  
ignition patterns are said to apply for different temperature ranges:  
E: Exhaust Temperature 400C or higher  
RPM  
Angle  
8800  
8600  
8400  
8200  
8000  
7750  
7250  
7000  
6500  
6000  
5000  
4000  
3000  
2000  
1000  
0
11.0  
11.0  
11.0  
11.5  
13.0  
15.0  
19.0  
20.0  
22.0  
24.0  
24.0  
20  
10  
10  
8
8
Page: 15  
An ignition point will correspond to the angle, the number of degrees before top dead center at a  
particular RPM. Hence, at 8000 RPMs, the angle will be 13º, which means that the ignition  
source will ignite the mixture air-fuel at 13 degrees before TDC. The angle differs for different  
RPMs for temperature above 400C, as the table shows. Similarly, the angle may be different for  
different exhaust gas temperature ranges. In table A, for temperature lower than 250C, the angle  
before TDC is 10 at 8000 RPMs. Once the exhaust gas temperature leaves a particular range, it is  
a new ignition pattern that kicks in.  
[24] The specification refers to figures found after the claims. Figure 1, reproduced here, is a  
rather rudimentary drawing of a two-cycle engine, where 10 is the engine itself, 12 the cylinder,  
14 the piston, 16 the crankshaft, 18 the ignition source (like a spark plug), 20 the controller for  
the ignition of the ignition source, 22 the coil through which a spark plug could be activated, 24  
the exhaust gas temperature sensor and 26 is the exhaust pipe (at p 3 of the disclosure, it referred  
to exhaust pipe 28; that is manifestly an error).  
Page: 16  
[25] Figures 2 and 3 illustrate examples of the control of the ignition timing. Figures 4 to 8 are  
graphs illustrating different ignition patterns. The graphs do not appear to correspond precisely to  
tables A to E found at pages 7 to 9 of the specification. Nevertheless, each is presented as an  
ignition pattern covering a particular temperature range. Neither the tables nor the figures  
provide information concerning what these patterns are supposed to achieve in order to optimize  
the operation of an engine. There is no information either about the diagnosis that comes from  
sensing the temperature.  
[26] As a matter of first impression, the ignition pattern is at the heart of the invention. Tables  
A to E present numbers that correspond to ignition points for various RPMs once the exhaust gas  
temperature has reached a particular range. When considering figures 4 to 8, they are no more  
than the graphical representation of the ignition patterns. The ignition point is found at the  
Page: 17  
intersections of the speed of the engine and the number of degrees before top dead center for a  
particular exhaust gas temperature range. It is the collection of those points that is represented  
graphically. An ignition pattern is never one point. The pattern is simply the relationship between  
the engine speeds and the degrees of advance before top dead center, the ignition timings, for  
different temperature ranges. Figures 4 to 8 and tables 1 to 5 present in different formats the  
same information: an ignition pattern is composed of various ignition points; there is no pattern  
if there is one ignition point according to the tables and figures 4 to 8. That fundamental concept  
is not altered if is added how open the throttle is in a given case (two of the asserted claims are  
said to be three dimensionalin that the ignition pattern is the relationship of degrees in  
advance of top dead center, engine speed and throttle opening).  
B.  
The claims at issue  
[27] From the 47 claims found in the 738 Patent, AC is now asserting five claims: claims 11  
and 16, the modification claims, as well as claims 33, 40 and 47, the selection claims. Claims  
11 and 16 are related to each other in that claim 11 is the engine claim to claim 16’s method  
claim of the same engine. The same is true of claims 40 and 47. They are in fact the mirror image  
of one another and conclusions reached by the Court regarding the engine would apply altogether  
to the method of operating. While claims 40 and 47, which are written in dependent form from  
claims 34 and 41, are specific to snowmobiles, claims 11 and 16 do not have that specificity.  
They are not limited to snowmobiles. Finally, claim 33 is the dependent claim of method claim”  
claim 28, wherein the engine is a snowmobile engine. Although claims 40 and 47 are three  
dimensional, i.e. the ignition point varies with the speed of the engine and the throttle position, as  
 
Page: 18  
opposed to the ignition point varying only with the engine speed for the other three claims, that  
proved to be largely immaterial. The claims are reproduced in Annex A. The asserted claims,  
together with their independent claims, are highlighted.  
[28] It is not disputed that all the engine claims are with respect to a two-cycle engine  
comprising:  
a cylinder  
a piston  
an ignition source  
a controller  
a sensor.  
Similarly, the method claims all include a method of operating a two-cycle engine comprising:  
Moving a piston in a cylinder  
Activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement  
Expelling exhaust gas from combustion  
Sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas  
BRP does not contest that its engines on their accused snowmobiles comprise these elements.  
Indeed, BRP does not contest that its engines have all of the elements presented at Figure 1 of  
the 738 Patent (reproduced at para 24 of these reasons). That is not where the debate is situated.  
[29] There are evidently differences between the claims and there are issues with respect to  
the construction of those claims. These will be reviewed later in these reasons. For now, an  
overview will suffice.  
[30] Claims 11 and 16 will be examined together. According to them a plurality of basic  
ignition patternsmust exist; out of that plurality of basic ignition patterns one will be selected  
Page: 19  
and that basic ignition pattern will be modified based on exhaust gas temperature. That is the  
reason why they have been referred to as modification claims. That modified basic ignition  
pattern becomes the ignition pattern. It is according to that ignition pattern that the activation of  
the ignition source by the controller will occur. Claims 11 and 16 are only concerned with the  
relationship of ignition timing and engine speed.  
[31] The other three asserted claims are selection claimsin that it is the selection of the  
ignition pattern out of a plurality of ignition patterns that is effected based on the exhaust gas  
temperature. Claim 33, which is dependent on claim 28, a method claim, is a selection claim.  
However, contrary to selection claims 40(34) and 47(41), the other two selection claims, claim  
33(28) is two-dimensional, as are claims 11 and 16, as the throttle is not featured.  
[32] As pointed out earlier, claims 40(34), 47(41) and 33(28) are all concerned with engines  
that are snowmobile engines. That is not the case for the modification claims 11 and 16.  
IV.  
Foreign litigation  
[33] It has transpired, during the course of the trial, that there has been, and there continues to  
be, litigation in the United States concerning patents that relate to the Patent-in-suit in this case  
between the parties. This came to the attention of the Court through the cross-examination of  
witnesses involved in some manner in the other pieces of litigation.  
 
Page: 20  
[34] Thus, it appears that there is litigation in the Federal Court of Minnesota; however, the  
matter will not be heard for some time as it has not been set for trial. As for the litigation before  
the United States International Trade Commission, it was terminated in May 2015, following the  
withdrawal of the complaint filed by Arctic Cat Inc. in December 2014. As I understand it,  
Arctic Cat Inc. alleged that snowmobiles were imported in the U.S. that infringed certain claims  
of their U.S. patents. The allegation is no more.  
[35] There would have also been some litigation between Polaris, another snowmobile  
manufacturer, and AC more than ten years ago.  
[36] Having said that, I consider that litigation taking place elsewhere has no bearing on the  
case that must be decided in Canada on the basis of Canadian Law and the evidence put forth by  
the parties. At any rate, there is no foreign decision that has been rendered.  
V.  
The witnesses  
[37] The parties relied on a number of witnesses to advance their position at trial. First and  
foremost, they each relied on one expert to discuss and put forth their theory of the case  
concerning the alleged infringement of the Patent and, by counterclaim, the alleged invalidity of  
the claims. The parties also produced experts with respect to the damages claimed in case a valid  
patent had been infringed. Each side had three other witnesses. I will begin with the non-experts  
and the evidence of the experts will be referred to, as needed, when their expertise is required.  
 
Page: 21  
A.  
Brad Darling  
[38] Mr. Darling was AC’s corporate representative. Mr. Darling has been working for Arctic  
Cat since 2000 and is currently the vice-president, general manager of the snowmobile division  
of Arctic Cat Inc., a position he has held since January 2011.  
[39] Mr. Darling explained that Arctic Cat first became aware, and first believed, that BRP  
was infringing the 738 Patent in early 2012, following a review of all of Arctic Cat’s patents by  
its new in-house counsel. This happened shortly after BRP launched its own patent lawsuit  
against Arctic Cat, but Mr. Darling was uncertain if the review of Arctic Cat’s patents was done  
in order to retaliate, as suggested by BRP. Whether the Court’s action was in retaliation or not is  
of no moment as far as this Court is concerned. The only relevant consideration is to establish  
that a valid patent has been infringed or not.  
[40] It appears that AC approached BRP after it formed the opinion that its 738 Patent was  
infringed with a view to conclude a cross-licence arrangement. Obviously, the discussion did not  
produce an agreement.  
[41] Mr. Darling explained the dealer distribution aspect of his position, which involved  
keeping track of competitive dealers and Arctic Cat dealers across Canada. This analysis is  
conducted based on model year, calendar year, and then snowmobile season. The takeaway from  
these surveys is that Arctic Cat is competitive in Canada within the dealer base of the  
competition in the industry (Polaris, Ski-Doo, and Yamaha). Mr. Darling testified that for the  
 
Page: 22  
2016 model year, Arctic Cat will produce 26,000 snowmobiles, down from just over 41,000 in  
2005, before the recession. This corresponds to an industry-wide decline.  
[42] AC relies on racing snowmobiles for marketing its product as well as to assist in research  
and development. The 738 Patent in particular started being used on racing models in the 2000  
model year, and was used in consumer models starting with the 2001 model year. By 2008, the  
738 Patent was being used on all of Arctic Cat’s 600 and 800 two-stroke models. That  
technologywas very well received in the industry, as it gave a remarkable advantage in terms  
of acceleration when starting out of the gate.  
[43] On cross-examination, Mr. Darling explained that he was not aware of the technology  
used for the first time in conjunction with a hot buttonon 1999 model year snowmobiles. He  
also wasn’t aware of previous technology to manually adjust “tuning in the pipe. He confirmed  
that Suzuki had been Arctic Cat’s sole supplier of engines until 2008.  
[44] Is noteworthy that Mr. Darling did not testify concerning how AC is practicing its  
invention. No one did.  
B.  
Troy Halvorson  
[45] Mr. Halvorson has worked for Arctic Cat since 1997. In 2004, he became high  
performance product team manager, where he was responsible for the development of the Firecat  
models, among others. Mr. Halvorson is currently the snowmobile product manager at Arctic  
 
Page: 23  
Cat, a position he has held since April 2015. In that capacity, he helps to guide the product plan,  
which governs the development of new products over a five-year cycle generally.  
[46] As was to become obvious later, the testimony of Mr. Halvorson, based largely on  
written material produced by AC, was offered for the purpose of comparing two snowmobiles  
manufactured by AC with a view to distinguish between model years 2005 and 2006 to lay the  
groundwork for the expert on damages.  
[47] Thus, Mr. Halvorson explained that the F6 Firecat EFI EXT, the F6 Firecat EFI, and the  
F6 Firecat EFI Sno Pro were the available models listed on the specification sheet in model year  
2005. EFIdesignates electronic fuel injection, while EXTdesignates a longer track than the  
F6 Firecat EFI (the base model) or the F6 Firecat EFI Sno Pro. An additional model, the F6  
Firecat EFIR, was also available the Rdesignates that it had a reverse. All models are said to  
have the same engine specifications. He explained that the engines used in the 2006 models are  
the same as in the 2005 ones. However, the 2006 brochure lists an exhaust pipe temperature  
sensor (EPTS), introduced in the F6 for that model year. Another listed difference exists with  
respect to the shocks, with the 2005 using Arctic Cat gas internal floating piston shocks and the  
2006 using Fox gas internal floating piston shocks. As for the 2005 F6 Firecat EFIR, it would  
have had the same specifications as the F6 Firecat EFIR from 2006 had it been listed in the  
brochure for model year 2005. Mr. Halvorson then provided two final differences between the  
2005 and 2006 model years: a change in colour scheme, and Arctic Cat no longer offering the  
EXT model in 2006. Next, Mr. Halvorson explained that Arctic Cat did not list the electric start  
as available optional equipment in 2005, but did in 2006. However, the offering in 2006 did not  
Page: 24  
affect the price Arctic Cat charged its dealers for snowmobiles, as optional equipment was sold  
to customers by the dealers separately from the snowmobiles themselves.  
[48] The witness did not offer any information about how the 2006 model year F6  
snowmobile practiced the invention. In fact, surprisingly, Mr. Halvorson only referred to the  
addition of an exhaust pipe temperature sensor on the later engine.  
[49] On cross-examination, Mr. Halvorson explained that knowledge of Arctic Cat’s models  
of those years was quite limited, as is his knowledge of marketing material he did not develop.  
He confirmed that Arctic Cat purchased its engines for the Firecat models during those years  
from Suzuki. As for the specification sheets on the brochures, they were accurate to a point, as  
specifications could be changed by the time production started and errors could slip in.  
[50] Mr. Halvorson explained that the reference to an exhaust pipe temperature sensor, which  
is to be found on the specification sheet but not in the brochure, could have been connected by a  
knowledgeable reader to breakthrough performance regardless of temperature. It was not  
disputed by the witness that AC was promoting its suspension in 2006.  
[51] It was established before the Court that the witness is a graduate of CalPoly (California  
Polytechnic State University) in what he described as industrial technology. Although he is not  
an engineer, and does not profess to be one, Mr. Halvorson has been employed by AC since  
1997, yet he was incapable to give any explanation about the engine that is supposed to make a  
difference.  
Page: 25  
[52] The Court has no doubt whatsoever about the integrity of this witness: he was honest and  
forthcoming. He readily conceded that his knowledge about the engine was limited. Here are the  
important portions of the cross-examination which are found at pages 2441 to 2445:  
A.  
I don’t hold a mechanical engineering degree.  
Q.  
Right. And you don’t hold an electrical engineering degree  
either?  
A.  
No, I don’t.  
Q.  
Okay. You mentioned the F6 Firecat EFI. EFI stands for  
electronic fuel injection. Correct?  
A.  
Correct.  
Q.  
Yeah. Do you know how electronic fuel injection works,  
generally speaking?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Generally speaking, yes, I do.  
So, what is the extent of your knowledge?  
In an older conventional system with carburetors, the fuel  
delivery system is based off of is how the fuel flows into the  
carburetor into the engine. In an electronic fuel injection system,  
it’s injected into the engine through electrical pulses that’s  
supplied by dictated by the computer, the ECU of a snowmobile.  
Q.  
Okay. And to control the electronic fuel injection of an  
ECU, do you know what are the inputs and outputs of that ECU?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
There are a lot of inputs and outputs, yes.  
Would you be able to name them?  
Probably not all of them.  
And would you know how the control of that electronic  
fuel injection works within the controller based on the inputs of the  
sensors and the outputs?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
I am not knowledgeable about how exactly it works.  
And that’s not your responsibility in any way?  
No, it is not.  
Page: 26  
So you mentioned you are not familiar with how the ECU  
works. Correct? You don’t know the inner functionings of the  
ECU, the logic, the software?  
A.  
Right. I – I don’t – I know how a I mean. I have an idea  
how a computer works. If I had to tell somebody how to build a  
computer, I would struggle.  
Q.  
Yes. And you wouldn’t be able to tell or help someone  
program the ECU of the ECUs used by Arctic Cat?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
No.  
Back in 2005 or 2006?  
I would not be able to tell them.  
So that EPTS, you don’t know what it does?  
Yes, I know what the EPTS does.  
It’s connected to the ECU?  
I know the electronic or the exhaust pipe temperature  
sensor measures the temperature of the exhaust.  
Q.  
Right. And that signals input into the ECU?  
A.  
It is a sensor that the ECU relies on for that information,  
yes.  
Q.  
But beyond that, you don’t know what the ECU does with  
that and how it accomplishes it?  
A.  
Q.  
Well, I – I don’t know how it does it, no.  
Thank you.  
Back in 2006, the model year 2006, equipped with the  
EPTS, again, that was a Suzuki engine. Correct?  
A.  
Correct.  
Q.  
Equipped with Kokusan ECUs? Does that ring any bells for  
you?  
A.  
Yes.  
Page: 27  
Q.  
So that’s K-O-K-U-S-A-N. And those were delivered with  
the engines. Correct?  
A.  
Q.  
You would have to define delivered with the engine.  
So they were already installed on the engine or ready to be  
installed on the engine. That’s how the engine came?  
A.  
No.  
Q.  
No, they were not. Were they shipped together with the  
engine for a given engine?  
A.  
I have they were part of a packet that would have been  
with the engine, but not directly with the engine.  
Q.  
Right. So Engine A comes with Kokusan ECU A. Engine B  
comes with Kokusan ECU B. Would that be a correct description  
of how it happened?  
A.  
I wouldn’t – I wouldn’t be able to answer that question.  
Q.  
Okay. And you know nothing about the control logic of  
those ECUs, whether that was developed internally at Arctic Cat or  
elsewhere?  
A.  
I don’t.  
[53] As can been seen, there was no evidence coming from Messrs. Darling and Halvorson, in  
spite of their long standing association with AC and, in the case of Mr. Halvorson, his degree in  
industrial technology, about the very engine which it is claimed produced contribution margins  
that were used by an expert in calculating damages. That left to Greg Spaulding, the named  
inventor, to provide the evidence on the invention.  
Page: 28  
C.  
Greg Spaulding  
[54] Mr. Spaulding is currently the group leader for two-stroke engine design and  
development in Arctic Cat’s engineering department. He has been with Arctic Cat since 1994.  
His group designs the components necessary to have an assembled engine, working with Suzuki  
Motor Corporation as the motorist to produce a prototype. His group then completes engine  
development, which includes designing and developing the exhaust pipe. Mr. Spaulding does not  
have an engineering degree, but his experience and expertise in the calibration of engines is not  
to be denied.  
[55] The witness provided to the Court his view of the history of the invention. Mr. Spaulding  
explained that he had originally come up with the idea of optimizing ignition timing around  
1996. It started with his idea of keeping engine RPMs at the starting line below the level where  
the clutch engages while opening up the throttle to get out of the starting line faster when the  
race starts. Mr. Spaulding contacted Suzuki, Arctic Cat’s engine supplier, in order to implement  
this idea. However, the engine control units (ECUs) he received from Suzuki limited RPMs by  
producing fewer sparks. This also lowered the heat output to the exhaust pipe, thus reducing  
rather than improving starting line performance.  
[56] Mr. Spaulding explained that he contacted Suzuki to propose limiting the RPMs by  
retarding engine ignition instead, thus transferring less energy to the piston and more to the  
exhaust pipe to increase temperature. As a result, he received additional systems that retarded  
ignition timing, but also continued to use the counterproductive spark removal method. Mr.  
 
Page: 29  
Spaulding then contacted Suzuki to specifically request the capacity to have ignition take place  
after top-dead-centre. This functionality was incorporated into the 1998 model year 440 ZR  
racer. However, Mr. Spaulding was not yet satisfied with the design, and so he did not  
implement that which would actually allow the driver to use this capability.  
[57] Mr. Spaulding’s next step in the development saw him move away from the RPM limiter  
idea towards a two-map systemselected by a hot/cold switch, with the settings providing an  
optimized power curve for cold and hot exhaust pipe temperatures respectively. Arctic Cat  
implemented this new approach in the 1999 model year 440 ZR racer. Nonetheless, the cold map  
name continued to be called Rev Limit Ignition Timing” in Suzuki’s finalized engine  
specifications delivered to AC, the result of Mr. Spaulding’s desire to avoid “confusingSuzuki.  
[58] Mr. Spaulding then explained that the following developmental step was to make the  
changes between maps automatic. He requested that Suzuki review the ignition timing curves  
that Arctic Cat was using for its hot/cold switch settings. Mr. Spaulding described the cold curve  
as allowing for better acceleration through faster pipe heating, and the hot switch as providing  
better performance and preventing heat sagging” – the loss of performance in two-stroke  
engines that occurs in higher temperatures. Mr. Spaulding asked Suzuki if these curves could be  
selected automatically without a throttle position sensor, but Suzuki did not come up with any  
suggestions.  
[59] The invention is described as using exhaust gas temperature to optimize settings,  
ignition timing on a two-stroke engine. The term optimizerefers, in a circular way, to using  
Page: 30  
exhaust gas temperature to select the optimum ignition timing based on that internal  
temperature(Transcript, p 2616, lines 5-14). Mr. Spaulding did not testify as to how the exhaust  
gas temperature was to be used, and to what effect. From his examination in chief, the Court is  
left with someone who was asking questions of Suzuki, the motorist, which would come back  
with possible solutions. Actually, the documentary evidence offered by AC consists of questions,  
usually sent by fax, to Suzuki. I have not been able to find what contribution to solutions was  
offered by AC, and Mr. Spaulding, towards answering the questions asked.  
[60] Mr. Spaulding claimed that he came up with the idea of using exhaust gas temperature to  
select between the patterns, a method Arctic Cat implemented in the 2000 model year 440 ZR.  
Developmental problems included the fact that the temperature sensor they had selected would  
not function below and above certain temperatures. According to the testimony, Arctic Cat  
worked with Suzuki to develop a software logic that would get around the sensor tolerance  
range. However, no details of the cooperation were supplied.  
[61] Mr. Spaulding explained that he was never specifically concerned with the logic or the  
sensors, only the intended results. His goal was to have the sensor measure temperature to select  
timing patterns that were optimum for that particular temperature(Transcript, p 2677, lines  
9-18). He confirmed that in the case of the 2000 model, optimizereferred to power (Transcript,  
p 2678, lines 12-14). The use of the pipe sensor to select between different ignition timing maps  
in the 2000 model year ZR 440 produced very good racing results with respect to starting line  
acceleration.  
Page: 31  
[62] The first consumer model to use the technologyof selecting ignition patterns based on  
measured exhaust gas temperature for better engine control was the 2001 model year 500 ZR.  
The pipe sensor technologywas not incorporated into models using 600 CC and 700 CC  
engines, including the F6 Firecat, until the 2006 model year because of costing issues with the  
pipe sensor. It remains very much unclear what the witness means by technology. If  
technology is taken to mean the study or use of the mechanical and applied sciences, the  
application of this to practical tests industry(The Canadian Oxford Dictionary, Oxford  
University Press, 2001), the Court is hard pressed to find in the testimony anything resembling  
technology. We are left in the dark concerning how the temperature of the exhaust gas is used to  
adjust the ignition timing through different timing patterns or maps. Similarly, we are left in the  
dark about what benefit was to be obtained, other than speaking in terms of optimization.  
[63] Mr. Spaulding then explained that it was Mr. Ole Tweet, a vice-president at Arctic Cat,  
who suggested that the use of a sensor to select ignition patterns to be patented. Mr. Spaulding  
did not write the text of the Patent. He produced the sketch that became Figure 1 of the 738  
patent by hand. As for Figures 2 and 3, which depict the software logic used in the 2000 model  
year 440 ZR, they came from Suzuki, as well as Figures 4 to 8.  
[64] Finally, Mr. Spaulding explained that Kokusan, another Japanese company, the  
manufacturer of the Engine Control Unit [ECUs] used in Arctic Cat engines, actually wrote the  
control software. Kokusan then supplied the electronic components to Suzuki who then supplied  
the engines, with electrical systems, to Arctic Cat. Mr. Spaulding was quite clear about what he  
considers to be his invention. The development of the invention was around the use of different  
Page: 32  
ignition patterns. He ended up with a system that was described as the exhaust gas temperature  
measurement by sensor to select ignition timing patterns that are optimised for engine operation  
of those internal pipe temperatures(Transcript, p 2671). Throughout the development of the  
invention, the concept of changing ignition patterns remained central (Transcript, pp 2649, 2646,  
and 2670, among others).  
[65] On cross-examination, Mr. Spaulding confirmed that the design of an engine meant  
designing its structure and parts. This was mainly done by Suzuki, although Arctic Cat provided  
its input on a regular basis during the design phase. Mr. Spaulding did not communicate with  
Suzuki for the development of the exhaust pipe technology on the 2000 model year ZR 440  
engine, but rather Arctic Cat received a system that would measure exhaust gas temperature to  
select different timing patterns. The development and optimizing of those patterns was done by  
Mr. Spaulding himself at Arctic Cat.  
[66] Mr. Spaulding also confirmed that the control logic, including the ability to select from  
maps, was already programmed into the ECU when Mr. Spaulding received it, and Mr.  
Spaulding played no part in programming it. The ignition timing values he had provided to  
Suzuki to install in the ECU were all common generic values. Mr. Spaulding then optimized the  
different maps while working on the finalized version of the tuned pipe, which he confirmed  
accounted for up to 70% of the engine power from a snowmobile engine like the ZR 440.  
[67] Although Arctic Cat did not offer evidence about how its own engine may be practicing  
the invention, Mr. Spaulding was cross-examined on the use that was made of his invention,  
Page: 33  
starting in 2006. However, it became clear that the inventor did not have much to contribute. He  
was clearer about the history of the invention.  
[68] The data found in the five tables in the 738 Patent, which represent five ignition patterns,  
were taken from the input values and not the actual values of the finalized engine specification.  
[69] The matter of what constitutes the modification of the ignition patterns was also the  
subject of the cross-examination. The inventor was presented with the only paragraph in the  
disclosure which addresses the issue of modification of an ignition pattern (that corresponds with  
claims 11 and 16). There is in my view no ambiguity as to what was intended to modify an  
ignition pattern:  
A.  
I did not have any other way than a timing dial, D-  
58, to select?  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
A pattern and then –  
When developing the 2000 model 440 ZR--  
Yes  
-- with my pipe sensor technology and a D-58  
timing dial, the exhaust temperature selected the pattern. D-58  
timing dial would simply take the patterns and shift them up or  
down.  
Q.  
Yes  
A.  
The measurement of the exhaust to select a pattern  
would still exist and function. The purpose of this was, and still is,  
because we still use this same dial, it, as an example, would be –  
because of tolerances and ignition components, manufacturing  
tolerances, is a specific timing value is the timing setting, meaning  
where do you check timing to make sure that your system is timed  
correctly, there can be a plus or minus 1-degree tolerance in a  
timing value by manufacturing tolerance.  
Page: 34  
So the operator with a dial like this would be able to check  
his timing manually, assuming he understood how to do that. He  
found that, because of the tolerance it was 1-degree retarded, 1  
degree advanced, you could turn this dial to make the timing  
setting correct per the specification. That’s one purpose.  
(Transcript, p 2824)  
[My emphasis]  
Clearly the pattern is modified in that it is changed, in the example given by the witness, by  
shifting them up or down.  
[70] It is striking that the inventor did not offer what his contribution to the invention was  
other than having general ideas and asking the motorist for solutions. Many times, the witness  
stated that it was a joint effort in the development of the engine, yet this assertion was not  
supported by the details of Mr. Spaulding’s contribution. He simply pivots in announcing that he  
moved from rev limiter(limiting the RPMs) to the selection of maps. The evidence is at best  
murky (Transcript, pp 2653 to 2658). The witness even testifies that his thinking had evolved,  
but he did not advise the motorist for fear of Suzuki becoming confused. How was Suzuki to  
implement the two-pattern innovation remained unsaid: we are only told about faxes being sent  
to Suzuki, by AC in December 1997, asking for views on how to turn the manual 2-pattern  
evolution to something done automatically somehow, without a T.P.S. Maybe RPM and time  
activated. What are your ideas?(Exhibit P-57).  
[71] It remains that the witness testified that, as the notion of changing ignition pattern  
automatically was being explored, he had the idea (Transcript, p 2669). But, what idea precisely?  
The record remained very thin about the actual contribution. There is no doubt that Mr.  
Page: 35  
Spaulding is a master calibrator with many years of experience. His contribution to an invention,  
his systemwhich he described at page 2671 of the transcript as the exhaust gas temperature  
measurement by sensor to select ignition timing patterns that are optimum for engine operation at  
those internal pipe temperatureis much more in doubt in view of the quality of the evidence  
proffered at trial.  
[72] BRP also presented three witnesses, other than experts retained for the purpose of  
discussing patent infringement and validity, and damages incurred.  
D.  
Bernard Guy  
[73] Mr. Guy was trained as a mechanical engineer at the Université de Sherbrooke. He also  
holds a master’s degree in business administration. Employed by BRP since 1987, he became  
vice-president responsible for sales and dealerships before being promoted to vice-president  
responsible for sales, marketing and customer service for North America.  
[74] The witness explained that BRP is not a division of Bombardier since 2003. It is a stand-  
alone corporate entity. The market for snowmobiles was around 150,000 units in 2005, but has  
dropped to 90 to 100,000 units per year more recently. The Canadian share would be around 40  
to 50,000 units. There are four major players: Yamaha, Polaris, AC and BRP. BRP holds 49% of  
the market in Canada and 43% in North America.  
 
Page: 36  
[75] He testified that the difference in price between snowmobiles does not come entirely  
from the high cost of engines. In some cases, a difference of $3700 between two snowmobiles of  
the same category could come in large part from the difference in shock absorbers (as much as  
$1000). At other times, the differences in price are much reduced.  
[76] On cross-examination, focus was put on a document titled ‘Direct Injection Study’, dated  
June 2006. Mr. Guy confirmed that BRP was looking at consumers’ perceptions of direct  
injection technology, and, as a subset, any association with specific direct injection technology  
such as the Evinrude E-TEC. Mr. Guy agreed that the perceptions of disadvantage, even if only  
slight, in terms of reliability and durability, were issues that BRP needed to address. The  
strongest concerns were about price and the fact that direct injection was not proven in the  
snowmobile industry.  
[77] The cross-examination established that BRP was concerned with durability, quality and  
reliability issues. When the initial 600 E-TEC engines were introduced into the market place,  
part of BRP’s advertising campaign promoted the engine as being virtually “hassle-free. It  
appears that the 2009 roll-out was not completely successful. A market survey of June 2009  
showed difficulties. Mr. Guy confirmed that this was after the 600 E-TEC rollout, and that a  
survey stated the Ski-Doo had lost from 5,000 to 8,000 sales due to durability, quality and  
reliability issues. Mr. Guy explained that he would need to validate the document further to be  
able to provide a specific opinion on what is a statistical projection. Mr. Guy explained that these  
statistics were based on statistical surveys of customers that are extrapolated for results on a  
bigger scale.  
Page: 37  
[78] The Court is left with little doubt that durability, quality and reliability were issues BRP  
was concerned about. BRP needed to avoid these types of issues on its 800 E-TEC model. BRP  
studies carefully client satisfaction. In spite of the equivocation of Mr. Guy, there would not be  
much doubt that reliability and durability were issues of concern for BRP.  
E.  
Steward Strickland  
[79] Mr. Strickland obtained a bachelor’s degree in mechanical engineering from McGill  
University in 2000 and started working at BRP shortly thereafter. He is an intellectual property  
engineer, currently one of two at BRP, a job that involves liaising between inventors at BRP  
and the outside agents who draft patent applications.  
[80] The witness’ job involves ensuring that BRP products do not infringe patents held by  
third parties. There is no doubt that BRP wanted to adjust the timing of its engines in connection  
with the temperature of the exhaust gas. Thus, Mr. Strickland was put to contribution. The first  
engine for which BRP proposed to use the exhaust gas temperature for the purpose of adjusting  
ignition timing was the 440 HO, in 2004. In conducting his patent clearance work, Mr.  
Strickland searches patent offices in an effort to locate relevant patents once he has been  
apprised of the issue raised by the project presented to him. Thus, using engine searches or other  
methods, he came across the 738 Patent; he also located US equivalent patents.  
[81] There are four BRP engines at issue in this case: the 440 HO, 600 RS, 600 E-TEC and  
800 E-TEC. Mr. Strickland explained that he was involved in the patent clearance search for the  
 
Page: 38  
440 HO in 2004, when a racing department engineer approached him about using exhaust pipe  
temperature sensors for the purpose of altering the ignition timing. The objective was to help  
racing engines get out of the gate faster.  
[82] These patents, located by Mr. Strickland, are owned by AC and the witness considered  
that they were all within the same family of patents. Reviewing the file history of the US patents,  
he noticed the existence of past litigation involving AC to Polaris, another snowmobile  
manufacturer. Having been unable to locate a decision in the matter, the witness got in touch  
with an American counsel who had been involved in the litigation.  
[83] The telephone conversation with the American attorney, which would have taken place  
late in 2004, led the witness to U.S. Patent 5,946,908 (908 Patent). While the witness wished to  
avoid infringing patents in place, he was also interested in locating prior art that could help deal  
with validity issues. According to the testimony, the American attorney stressed the 908 Patent  
as practicing something different than AC’s patent: it teaches a base map from which a timing  
value is extracted, and the timing value is then corrected. One reads at page 1320 of the  
transcript:  
A.  
Well, that’s – you know, these are my recollections  
and my understanding of what he was saying when I was writing it  
down. And basically, what he continued on to give me was a few  
more details.  
He also said preprogrammed maps elected by exhaust gas  
temperature was different to the preprogrammed than to calculate  
on the fly. And basically what he’s mentioning there – and he was  
always making reference to this -- we see at the bottom of the page  
there’s some U.S. Patent numbers. One of them ends with 908. He  
was making reference to that patent.  
Page: 39  
He was saying, this patent shows it was in the prior art at  
the time, it was publicly available. He was saying that this 908  
Patent shows using a base map and correcting the base map with a  
correction factor, and that was different because it was being  
calculated all the time. The point the ignition point from the base  
map was calculated and then manipulated with the correction  
factor, which was different than what was actually being claimed  
in the patents that were at suit at the time between Polaris and  
Arctic Cat.  
[84] Content that the 908 Patent was different from the AC’s patents, Mr. Strickland  
continued his investigation to ascertain that the 908 Patent could not be infringed:  
Q.  
We will pause for a moment here. So you said you  
had a lot of U.S. patents. So we see the numbers here. In terms of  
these patents, you were in the exercise of looking for alternative, I  
would say, or clearance search for the 440 HO. Did you look at  
those patents to see their status?  
A.  
Yes, at the time, I remember the because once  
Chuck Segelbaum told us about the 908 Patent, he said, this is  
what was being practised and this is what was taught and protected  
in the patent. Well, obviously before going ahead and trying to  
avoid one patent by doing one thing in the next patent, well, I  
wanted to make sure that I wasn’t going to infringe the second one.  
So yes, I looked at the status at the time of the 908 Patent.  
Q.  
What was the status?  
A.  
It had actually been expired. The assignee, which is  
Yamaha, they didn’t pay one of the maintenance fees that had been  
due prior to that time, and thus the patent had expired.  
(Transcript, p 1323)  
[85] Mr. Strickland was therefore testifying that the AC patents were not infringed if BRP  
sought to practice the 908 patent, which had expired by then.  
Page: 40  
[86] Following discussions within BRP, the witness testified that was chosen the option of a  
base map with corrective values. As explained at p 1335 of the transcript, the corrective factor  
would be added to the ignition timing point previously gotten from the base ignition map.That  
was the suggestion advocated by Mr. Strickland (Transcript, p 1339).  
[87] It is the witness’ evidence that the suggestions were also implemented in the other  
accused engines, the 600 RS, the 600 HOE-TEC and the 800 HOE-TEC (Transcript, pages 1350-  
1351).  
[88] On cross-examination, Mr. Strickland clarified that the American attorney made specific  
references to the US 908 Patent and that it was practiced by Polaris; BRP chose to base their  
system on a base map with a correction factor method, that is what was taught by the 908  
Patent.(Transcript, p 1371)  
[89] The testimony about the practice of the 908 Patent was not seriously challenged at trial.  
The cross-examination concentrated instead on the location of the sensor for the exhaust gas  
temperature. The witness expressed his view that the 908 Patent teaches that the sensor can be  
directly in touch with the exhaust gases or it may be installed flush against the exhaust system,  
thus measuring the temperature indirectly.  
[90] It is of course one thing to have an intellectual property engineer testify that BRP chose  
to practice the U.S. 908 patent which is claimed to be different than the 738 Patent with its  
Page: 41  
insistence on ignition patterns being either selected or modified through the use of the exhaust  
gas temperature. That was the task at hand for the next witness.  
F.  
Bruno Schuehmacher  
[91] Mr. Schuehmacher holds a Bachelor’s degree in mechanical engineering from the École  
Polytechnique de Montréal. He has been working at BRP since 1993, and as a mechanical  
engineer in the engine calibration department since 1998. As such, he is in charge of calibrating  
snowmobile and two-stroke engines. Since the engines themselves are assembled by the Rotax  
division of BRP in Austria, his work consists of developing intake and exhaust systems, as well  
as software used by the control module of the engines.  
[92] Mr. Schuehmacher explained that in response to environmental standards that were  
becoming increasingly strict, BRP developed a series of SDI (semi-direct injection) engines,  
introduced for the 2003 models. The SDI technology limits fuel loss through the exhaust pipe of  
a two-stroke engine by injecting fuel in the transfer port and not by using a carburetor. True  
direct injection resolves this issue completely but the technology is much more expensive. BRP  
acquired Johnson-Evinrude and its E-TEC direct injection technology around 2000-2001 and  
began developing it for use in its snowmobiles. This technology was marketed for the 2008  
model year and the SDI technology was discontinued in 2009. However, another technology  
called P-TEK, marketed for the first time in 2000, continued to be manufactured in small  
quantities with a carburetor managed by a control module.  
 
Page: 42  
[93] The witness explained how inputs are used in the control logic of the BRP engines. His  
evidence is that the same control logic was in use for the P-TEK engines (carburetors) as well as  
the 440 HO and 600 RS (direct injection). Base maps are basically ignition patterns. They are  
pre-determined ignition points for different engine speeds. For a given engine speed, or range of  
engine speeds, an ignition point is determined, usually at a point before the piston reaches the top  
of the cylinder (top dead center). The base maps provide the initial advance ignition timing. In  
the case of these engines, the four base maps, A, B, C and D, relate to the type of fuel to be used  
and, with respect to D, corresponds to the preheatmap used solely in race models. Map C was  
never used.  
[94] E, F, G, H, J and KxL are all corrections that are applied on the ignition timing selected  
from one of the four base maps, such that the logic is portrayed as:  
((A or B or C or D)+E+F+G+H+J+KxL)  
where K is the correction made as a function of the exhaust gas  
temperature.  
As can be seen from the equation, once one of the four base maps has been selected, a correction  
is to be applied on the ignition point that corresponds to the engine speed. One of the corrections  
will come from the temperature of the exhaust gas. It is worth reproducing the summary of the  
operation of the logic control for engines, in the words of the witness. That was never  
challenged. It must be taken by the Court as the operating logic for the BRP engines. As will  
appear later, the same logic will apply equally to the E-TEC engines.  
R.  
[TRADUCTION] First, the controller will have to select which  
basic spark advanced table to use to extract the ignition timing.  
Therefore, as explained, this will normally be A or B depending on  
whether it is a race application or not, or whether it’s at the starting  
Page: 43  
line warming up the tuned pipe; in that case it would be D, if I am  
not mistaken, that corresponded to the preheat. So based on the  
engine operating conditions, the basic table is chose. Knowing the  
point of operation for engine speed and throttle position, a base  
ignition timing is extracted and once this base ignition timing is  
extracted various corrections are added for the barometric pressure  
of the engine temperature, the engine break-in, the exhaust  
emissions temperature. Once these additions are made, the final  
ignition timing is determined, and that will be sent to the ignition  
coil to produce the spark.  
(Transcript, page 828)  
[95] Mr. Schuehmacher then addressed the E-TEC engines, for which BRP used the control  
module and logic developed by Johnson-Evinrude. He explained that BRP merely added  
functions that did not exist in outboard but that are necessary for snowmobiles. BRP also  
integrated a number of other functions that exist in the P-TEK modules, including muffler  
temperature management. This work was done in collaboration with Johnson-Evinrude and, to a  
certain extent, Rotax.  
[96] According to Mr. Schuehmacher, the inputs to the E-TEC module are essentially the  
same as those for the P-TEC module. However, there is also a GPSTPinput that is for the  
temperature of the exhaust gas in the tuned pipe. This corresponds to a second temperature  
detector for exhaust gas in the tuned pipe rather than in the muffler. It is found in the 800 E-TEC,  
but not in the 600 E-TEC. Mr. Schuehmacher then explained that the spark advance of the 800  
E-TEC module operates by selecting one of the four basis tables based on the combination of  
two distinct parameters: barometric pressure and fuel quality. Once the basic table is selected, the  
module will extract a spark advance according to the engine’s rotational speed and the throttle  
position. To this value, the corrections extracted from the Dynamic ignition timing correction  
Page: 44  
mapare added, including a correction based on the exhaust gas temperature sensor. This only  
applies when the throttle is open more than 70% or 80%, depending on the model of the  
snowmobile, and when the engine is at an operating speed greater than 7,800 revolutions per  
minute. Therefore, it is only when these conditions are met that the correction will apply  
according to the temperature detected.  
[97] The Engine Control Module [ECM] of the E-TEC engines is programmed to determine  
the final ignition point by applying one or more correction(s) to a base ignition timing point  
extracted from one of the four base ignition timing maps. The corrections are determined based  
on engine speed, atmospheric pressure and muffler temperature (see BRPE-58/8-9), using the  
following formula:  
Ignition timing calculation: (A or B or C or D) + E + F + G  
where:  
A, B, C or D is the ignition timing value extracted based on  
rpm and throttle position from the previously selected Base  
Ignition Timing Map;  
E is the ignition timing correction value (Dynamic Ignition  
Angle Correction) for sensed EGT [exhaust gas temperature] and  
engine speed (rpm);  
F is the ignition timing correction value for Altitude;  
G is the ignition timing correction value for muffler  
overheat protection.  
[98] Mr. Schuehmacher explained that according to the data collected from the trials  
conducted on BRP snowmobiles since 2005, situations in which there was a correction on the  
basis of the exhaust gas temperatures were very rare in practice since they correspond to high  
Page: 45  
throttle openings, greater than 70% and 80%, which requires a very high speed. The correction  
for the 800 E-TEC will only be used beyond 7,800 revolutions per minute. The correction based  
on the temperature of the exhaust gas therefore only applies 3% to 5% of the time. Mr.  
Schuehmacher added, however, that this data may vary according to engine power and the way it  
is used. In the 800 E-TEC, 3% corresponds to use on trails while 5% corresponds to use in the  
mountains. The 600 E-TEC, a more reliable engine, is generally only used on trails, and the  
correction also only applies less than 5% of the time it is used.  
[99] On cross-examination, the witness was not challenged on the control logic that is used  
with respect to the accused engines. He was asked to provide examples of how the logic would  
actually operate in an attempt, presumably, to show that the logic followed by the four engines  
corresponds, in the end, to the teachings of the asserted claims of the 738 Patent.  
[100] The witness was however steadfast. The logic of the four engines requires that an ignition  
point be extracted from the selected base map, to be corrected, including being corrected as a  
function of the temperature of the exhaust gas (Transcript, pp 1108 to 1123).  
[101] Finally, the cross-examination confirmed that BRP was conscious of the existence of the  
patents owned by AC. Clearly, BRP wanted to avoid infringement and Mr. Schuehmacher  
concluded that, in his view, there was no infringement (Transcript, pp 1143 to 1146). Far from  
resiling from the view that BRP was not practicing the 738 Patent, BRP goes even further in  
stating that it took care to avoid infringement. This is not a case where the infringement is  
Page: 46  
justified ex post facto. BRP, knowing about the AC patents, sought to avoid being in violation of  
the monopoly.  
[102] It is uncontradicted, on the record before the Court, that BRP’s logic was to the effect that  
a base map would be selected according to some criteria (eg. Fuel quality), but not on the basis  
of the exhaust gas temperature.  
[103] Once a map was selected, the ignition point corresponding to a particular engine speed  
(revolutions per minute) would be extracted for the purpose of applying to it a correction. That  
figure would then be corrected for different factors including as a function of the temperature of  
the exhaust gas. That logic is fundamentally the same for the four accused engines. The question  
then is, having constructed the claims asserted by AC, is there infringement?  
[104] I have reviewed at significant length the testimonies offered by these witnesses. The  
evidence of Mr. Spaulding is important in order to understand what the invention is and whether  
it is his invention. Messrs. Strickland and Schuehmacher sought to establish how BRP was to  
avoid infringing the 738 Patent. This case boils down to determining first what logic is followed  
by the four accused engines. Second, the Court will have to determine what the invention  
consists of, through a construction of the claims, before comparing the invention to the logic  
followed by BRP with respect to its engines.  
Page: 47  
G.  
The Experts  
[105] There have been four experts presented by the parties in this case. AC and BRP offered  
an expert each in order to assist with an understanding of how two-stroke engine operates and  
how to construct this Patent.  
[106] For AC, Dr. David Checkel is a professional mechanical engineer; he is the holder of a  
Ph.D. in engineering from the University of Cambridge. He has taught at the University of  
Alberta's Department of Mechanical Engineering for close to 30 years. He is now retired.  
[107] For BRP, Dr. Glenn Bower was also trained as a mechanical engineer. He holds a Ph.D.  
earned at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. He is currently a Senior Scientist at the  
University of Wisconsin-Madison Engine Research Center and Faculty Associate in the  
University of Wisconsin-Madison Mechanical Engineering Department.  
[108] Two other experts were retained by the parties to assist with the assessment of damages.  
The matter of damages was not bifurcated in this case and the case on damages was heard  
irrespective of the decision on infringement and validity. Both experts on damages also testified  
in the sister case T-2025-11.  
[109] For AC, Mr. Andrew N. Carter offered his expertise. He has a Bachelor of Science  
degree from the Rose-Hulman Institute of Technology. He also holds a Master of Business  
Administration from the University of Chicago’s Graduate School of Business.  
 
Page: 48  
[110] Dr. Keith R. Ugone, for BRP, was trained in economics. His B.A. in Economics was  
received from the University of Notre Dame. His M.A. in Economics is from the University of  
Southern California. His Ph.D was earned at Arizona State University.  
[111] Mr. Carter and Dr. Ugone have for some time provided advice to clients through, in the  
case of Mr. Carter, a firm where he is the head of the expert testimony practice, while Dr. Ugone  
is a managing principal at Analysis Group, Inc. where he specializes in the interpretation of  
financial and economic data.  
VI.  
Credibility of experts  
[112] The qualifications of the experts were never doubted. Nevertheless AC chose to dedicate  
a number of its allocated 60 pages for its memorandum of facts and law to challenging the  
credibility of the two experts retained by BRP in this case.  
[113] As for Dr. Bower, an expert in mechanical engineering, AC reproaches him that he  
lacked impartiality and acted as an advocate for the party having retained his services.  
[114] There is no doubt that expert witnesses have an overriding duty to assist the Court  
impartially on matters relevant to his or her area of expertise(Section 1 of the Code of Conduct  
for Expert Witnesses before the Federal Courts, adopted pursuant to Rule 52.2 of the Federal  
Courts Rules, SOR/98-106). Section 2 of the Code is even more explicit:  
2 This duty overrides any duty Cette obligation l’emporte sur  
to a party to the proceeding,  
toute autre qu’il a envers une  
 
Page: 49  
including the person retaining partie à l’instance notamment  
the expert witness. An expert  
is to be independent and  
objective. An expert is not an  
advocate for a party.  
envers la personne qui retient  
ses services. Le témoin expert  
se doit d’être indépendant et  
objectif. Il ne doit pas plaider  
le point vue d’une partie.  
Given the particular role played by expert witnesses and their duty to assist the Court impartially,  
a number of questions came from the bench throughout their testimony for the purpose of  
clarifying what was often left either ambiguous or unclear, at least in the eyes of the Court. That  
was true of the experts retained by BRP as well as those retained by AC.  
[115] In my view, having reviewed their lengthy reports and listened very carefully to the  
testimony of the four experts in this case including the testimony of Dr. Bower, I was left with  
the firm conviction that Dr. Bower was certainly no more an advocate for BRP than were Dr.  
Checkel and Mr. Carter for AC.  
[116] It must be acknowledged that experts are appearing in the context of trials where the  
parties have different points of view. They have formed an opinion which, evidently, will be  
consistent with the theory of the case advanced by a party. I thought this was the idea captured  
by the Supreme Court of Canada in White Burgess Langille Inman v Abbott and Haliburton Co.,  
2015 SCC 23, [2015] 2 SCR 182 [White Burgess Langille Inman]. It is certainly true that the  
expectation is that the expert’s opinion must be impartial, independent and unbiased. However,  
these concepts are qualified in view of the context in which an expert is testifying:  
32  
Underlying the various formulations of the duty are three  
related concepts: impartiality, independence and absence of bias.  
The expert's opinion must be impartial in the sense that it reflects  
an objective assessment of the questions at hand. It must be  
Page: 50  
independent in the sense that it is the product of the expert's  
independent judgment, uninfluenced by who has retained him or  
her or the outcome of the litigation. It must be unbiased in the  
sense that it does not unfairly favour one party's position over  
another. The acid test is whether the expert's opinion would not  
change regardless of which party retained him or her: P. Michell  
and R. Mandhane, The Uncertain Duty of the Expert Witness”  
(2005), 42 Alta. L. Rev. 635, at pp. 638-39. These concepts, of  
course, must be applied to the realities of adversary litigation.  
Experts are generally retained, instructed and paid by one of the  
adversaries. These facts alone do not undermine the expert's  
independence, impartiality and freedom from bias.  
It is certainly not infrequent for experts to hold different opinions. This is exemplified again in  
the recent case of R. v Borowiec, 2016 SCC 11, where two experts came to diametrically  
different views on whether a mother charged with the offence of infanticide had a disturbed  
mind. Different opinions do not show a lack of impartiality. It is common place that experts  
disagree.  
[117] In the case at hand, AC complained that Dr. Bower did not satisfy some of the specific  
requirements of section 3 of the Code of Conduct. Here, AC seems to refer to their view that Dr.  
Bower ought to have disclosed literature and other materials specifically relied on in support of  
the opinion.As I have explained elsewhere in this judgment, there was no such derogation from  
the Code, as what M. Bower was faulted for did not fall in the category of literature and other  
materials.  
[118] AC was also complaining about a peripheral role that may be played by the expert on a  
project at the University he is associated with, where one of the sponsors would be BRP. He is  
also faulted for having acted in a case in the United States involving Polaris, another snowmobile  
Page: 51  
manufacturer, and Arctic Cat in a matter about the American equivalent of the 738 Patent.  
Neither one of these two allegations was particularly convincing. They did not go to the  
impartiality, independence and lack of bias as described by the Supreme Court. Having  
considered the reports produced in this case by the expert and his demeanour in the witness box,  
he was candid and forthcoming, perhaps more so than Dr. Checkel; there was never any doubt  
that the assessment done was objective, or that the view expressed was not the product of his  
independent judgment, uninfluenced by who has retained him. He showed that willingness to  
explain his assessment, including his careful and complete review of claims. He never hesitated  
to engage with questioners and the Court. Dr. Bower was no less impartial and independent than  
Dr. Checkel or Mr. Carter. I would not impugn their integrity on the basis that they have a point  
of view that differs from that of Dr. Bower and, for that matter, Dr. Ugone. The same is true in  
reverse. They are all experts who have come to a conclusion and I have no indication that their  
position is tailor made.  
[119] AC contended that bias was demonstrated by the fact that Dr. Bower found prior art that  
would invalidate the 738 Patent. However, the main pieces of prior art in this case were  
identified more than ten years ago by BRP as it was attempting to avoid being in violation of the  
738 Patent. That, in and of itself, is a laudable objective and no one should be faulted for having  
conducted research that I found to be diligent. The fact that, once retained, Dr. Bower would  
conduct further research is not to be decried. Quite the opposite. One should expect that research  
is conducted to find what is the extent of the prior art. It would be quite a different matter if Dr.  
Bower had found prior art that would have been counterproductive from his stand point, yet he  
would have hidden that fact from the Court. The Court did not find that it was particularly  
Page: 52  
impressive that “Dr. Checkel’s construction is independent of the asserted prior art. In fact, he  
did not recall looking at the asserted prior art in the preparation of his report on claim  
construction and infringement.” (AC’s Memorandum of facts and law, at para 190)  
[120] In fact, the hesitation shown by Dr. Checkel to define and explain what ignition  
pattern, the central concept in this patent, signaled an intention to stick to a pre-determined  
scenario. On more than one occasion, Dr. Checkel showed reluctance to engage on that most  
important concept, as if the issue could be avoided. The Court was left with the impression the  
expert was walking some sort of a fine line from which he was reluctant to depart.  
[121] AC tried to make hay out of the obvious change of heart on the part of Dr. Bower about  
the required qualifications of the person skilled in the art (Posita). It is certainly true that he  
expressed a different view in a report he authored in the US case of Polaris v Arctic Cat some 13  
years ago. As he candidly testified at trial, he had forgotten about the particulars of his  
involvement which actually never resulted in him testifying as the case was settled out of court.  
Contrary to what is argued by AC, he did not prove himself to be willing to ignore his own  
evidence as much as he had forgotten about that evidence.  
[122] As I will try to show in the section of these reasons dedicated to determining the features  
of the person skilled in the art, the better view is that now defined by Dr. Bower. In my view, the  
knowledge that is required in order to practice the 738 Patent requires more than the experience  
of a cell technician. If the inventive concept is that which is defined by AC, it is simply unlikely  
that a person of skill in the art does not have the skills of a mechanical engineer. If, on the other  
Page: 53  
hand, what is needed is an engine calibrator, that would fit the definition of the Posita offered by  
Dr. Checkel where academic credentials are not required. I have concluded that the person to  
whom the patent is addressed is not merely a calibrator.  
[123] It follows that the Court is of the view that the definition of the Posita offered by  
Dr. Bower in this case does not render him less qualified, less objective or less independent. I  
have come to the conclusion that his credibility, and the weight of his evidence, should not be  
discounted simply on the basis that he has changed his mind on the definition of the Posita. As  
noted earlier, he had forgotten about the Polaris litigation and, in my view, revising one’s view is  
not to be held against the expert unless there is a nefarious purpose that can be inferred. That has  
not been shown in this case. AC has contended that the change of heart, or opinion, was that the  
expert showed a willingness to change his opinion based on who retains his services. I disagree.  
In the U.S. case Polaris v AC, Polaris was in the same position as BRP is in that it is in the  
opposite camp compared to AC. In a sense, Polaris and BRP appear to be in the same camp, as  
the conversation between Mr. Strickland and a U.S. attorney for Polaris would attest. The fact  
that Dr. Bower would define differently the Posita cannot reflect a predilection for changing his  
mind depending on who hires him when, in fact, the two clients are in a similar predicament.  
[124] I should add, parenthetically, that it is somewhat ironic that AC would insist that much on  
the difference between the positions taken by Dr. Bower in this case and in the U.S. litigation  
involving Polaris.  
Page: 54  
[125] As was brought to the attention of the Court, AC resisted strenuously answering any  
question relating to the U.S. litigation, including whether the matter did not proceed because  
Polaris designed around the U.S. Patents 082 and 566. One of the reasons given was that these  
two patents are not equivalent to the Patent-in-suit and the claims differ in number and in  
language (examination of corporate representative Donn Eide, March 20-21, 2014). Without  
knowing more about the U.S. litigation involving the witness, it is not possible to ascertain fully  
what would have been an appropriate definition of a Posita in U.S. litigation. Indeed, it is always  
a perilous exercise to try to compare requirements in two different pieces of litigation conducted  
in two different countries operating on different laws and sets of rules.  
[126] The Court found Dr. Bower to be generally clearer than Dr. Checkel in his explanations.  
Dr. Checkel was mistaken in a number of respects in his report; as with Dr. Bower, I would not  
hold that against him. Mistakes happen. On the other hand, he hesitated answering questions  
which appeared to be straight forward, indicating at times that he had misunderstood the question  
asked. Furthermore, the claims construction exercise conducted by Dr. Bower was much more  
fulsome than the cursory examination done by Dr. Checkel. Dr. Bower was precise and the  
construction accounted for the words used in the claims.  
[127] It must be said, however, that both experts were operating with a Patent that had a lot to  
be desired. They each had a theory as to what was intended by the invention and, to some extent,  
that is to be expected in a case that ends up before the Court. In other words, the simple fact that  
the matter needs to be litigated is a significant indication that there is a fundamental  
disagreement. This Court did not hold that Dr. Checkel and Dr. Bower were not experts; this  
Page: 55  
Court did not conclude that their evidence ought not to be admissible; this Court rather concludes  
that the experts dealt with a difficult patent that was lacking in details and precision and their  
integrity ought not to be impugned. At the end of the day, it is this Court’s assessment that the  
evidence offered by Dr. Bower was closer to the language of the Patent and it was consistent  
with the prior art that had been identified.  
[128] Advocating for a party and advocating for an opinion firmly held are two different things.  
The advantage enjoyed by Dr. Bower over Dr. Checkel, in my view, is that Dr. Bower’s opinion  
stayed close to the text of the Patent, accounted for all the terms of the claims and did not do  
violence to the text. Furthermore, the relevant prior art was consonant with the view he  
expressed in his reports and testimony.  
[129] AC made the same kind of argument with respect to Dr. Ugone’s evidence. He was  
retained by BRP to assess the damages suffered by AC were the Court to find in favour of the  
Plaintiffs. Here, the argument boils down to a disagreement with the testimony offered by Mr.  
Carter, the expert retained by AC. AC suggested that Dr. Ugone was reluctant to help the Court.  
As a matter of fact, Dr. Ugone was no more reluctant to help the Court than was Mr. Carter. On  
the issue of damages, these two experts arrived at conclusions that could hardly have been more  
apart.  
[130] Concerning Dr. Ugone, he was accused of being inconsistent in his methods and reluctant  
to help the Court.  
Page: 56  
[131] As will be shown in the part of these reasons dealing with damages, neither one of the  
experts was in the end of much assistance to the Court. One of the three methodologies offered  
by Dr. Ugone may have been the basis, with some significant adjustments, to serve as the basis  
of the notional negotiation. However, none of the four methods devised by Mr. Carter was of any  
assistance. Even his report was less than instructive and his methods were rather crude, lacking  
in sophistication or theoretical underpinnings. I have concluded that it is largely because of the  
Patent-in-suit which would have made very difficult to assess damages without more information  
on the actual practice of the Patent. I would not have retained any criticism against Dr. Ugone. If  
some assistance could have been derived from the experts’ evidence on damages, Dr. Ugone’s  
evidence at least provided a method that could have provided some guidance.  
[132] Until the end, it remained unclear what the impact of the invention had, or could have  
had, on the profitability of the accused snowmobiles. This is a vital feature of a case on damages.  
That is largely a function of the lack of information that was generated on the basis of a patent  
such as the 738 Patent. Mr. Carter, who was relying on his view of the profitability of the AC  
snowmobile, not the accused engines, never offered how the AC snowmobile was practicing the  
invention, including what systems were directly influenced by the said Patent. Instead, he fell  
back on the vague notion of the contribution margin between snowmobiles. As is well known, it  
is only the damages that are incurred by reason of the infringement(subsection 55(1) of the  
Patent Act) that can be compensated. Mr. Carter had to contend with an invention that consisted  
of the use of exhaust gas temperature in order to adjust the ignition timing to optimize the  
performance of a snowmobile engine, which includes increasing power, making adjustments for  
fuel, incorrect carburation or fuel delivery and, generally speaking, avoid damage to the engine.  
However, the Patent does not indicate how the exhaust gas temperature is to be used in order to  
Page: 57  
attain such goals and the evidence does not show whether any of those goals were attained by  
either the AC engine or the accused engine. AC did not lead evidence on the use it made of its  
invention. In other words, what was the value generated by the invention? It is, therefore,  
unsurprising that the experts on damages were attempting to be creative to establish some basis  
for the awarding of damages. The paucity of information resulted in their testimony lacking a  
strong foundation.  
[133] In the end, this is a case where the experts provided the Court with as much assistance as  
they could muster in view of the Patent-in-suit. There should not be any undue reflection on their  
testimony. In my view, AC’s contention against both Dr. Bower and Dr. Ugone is no more than a  
disagreement with the views expressed by these two experts. As put by the Supreme Court in  
White Burgess Langille Inman, above, this is the reality of the adversary system of justice that  
experts, even when well qualified, may well reach conclusions that are not consistent with one  
another. It is for the trial judge to use the expertise offered to decide which view carries more  
weight. In a patent case, we have at least the benefit of the text of the patent which is elucidated  
with the assistance of experts.  
[134] Counsel for AC put it appropriately in their memorandum of facts and law when stating  
that [t]he patent agent is free to draft in this manner with the hope of drafting one claim that is  
valid and of sufficient scope to protect the invention(para 82). The point was captured by  
Pigeon J. in Burton Parsons Chemicals, Inc v Hewlett-Packard (Canada) Ltd, [1976] 1 SCR 555  
[Burton Parsons]:  
It is stressed in many cases that an inventor is free to make his  
claims as narrow as he sees fit in order to protect himself from the  
Page: 58  
invalidity which will ensue if he makes them too broad. From a  
practical point of view, this freedom is really quite limited because  
if, in order to guard against possible invalidity, some area is left  
open between what is the invention as disclosed and what is  
covered by the claims, the patent may be just as worthless as if it  
was invalid. Everybody will be free to use the invention in the  
unfenced area. It does not seem to me that inventors are to be  
looked upon as Shylock claiming his pound of flesh. In the present  
case, there was admittedly a meritorious invention and Hewlett-  
Packard, after futile attempts to belittle its usefulness, brazenly  
appropriated it.  
[135] Here, AC was faced with the same kind of dilemma. If the claims must be construed with  
the ignition pattern being central to the invention that leaves potentially an unfenced area where  
someone avoids using ignition patterns in the manner described in the claims. On the other hand,  
if the ignition pattern is to be read down, if not outright ignored, there is prior art that will be  
invoked to argue that the claims are invalid. That was the context in which the two experts  
testified. That was the conundrum faced by the Plaintiffs.  
VII. Person of skill in the art  
[136] As with other patent cases, this case requires that the person of skill in the art (Posita) be  
defined, that is the hypothetical person who will consider the patent and to whom it is addressed.  
[137] It would seem that the definition of the Posita, given by the Canadian group of the  
Association internationale pour la protection de la propriété intellectuelle (AIPI), received a  
measure of attention. Hughes J., of this Court, referred to it in Merck & Co v Pharmascience Inc,  
2010 FC 510, 85 CPR (4th) 179. Stratton in his Annotated Patent Act (Bruce Stratton, Carswell),  
 
Page: 59  
gives it as the definition of the term in the section called Words and Phrases Judicially  
Considered. It reads:  
In Canada, the person of ordinary skill in the artis the  
hypothetical person to whom the patent is addressed. This may be  
a single individual or a group representing different disciplines,  
depending on the nature of the invention. The person of ordinary  
skill in the art is deemed to be unimaginative and uninventive, but  
at the same time is understood to have an ordinary level of  
competence and knowledge incidental to the field to which the  
patent relates (i.e. the common general knowledge) and to be  
reasonably diligent in keeping up with advances. The common  
general knowledge is that knowledge generally known by persons  
skilled in the relevant art at the relevant time. Accordingly, it can  
include knowledge passed amongst people in the field, including  
information that is not in published form. Likewise, not everything  
that has been published is within the common general knowledge.  
[138] That same hypothetical person has been described, in the context of the kind of person for  
whom an invention would be obvious, in a more colourful way in Beloit Canada Ltd v Valmet  
Oy (1986), [1986] FCJ No 87 (CA) at p 294:  
The test for obviousness is not to ask what competent inventors did  
or would have done to solve the problem. Inventors are by  
definition inventive. The classical touchstone for obviousness is  
the technician skilled in the art but having no scintilla of  
inventiveness or imagination; a paragon of deduction and  
dexterity, wholly devoid of intuition; a triumph of the left  
hemisphere over the right. The question to be asked is whether this  
mythical creature (the man in the Clapham omnibus of patent law)  
would, in the light of the state of the art and of common general  
knowledge as at the claimed date of invention, have come directly  
and without difficulty to the solution taught by the patent. It is a  
very difficult test to satisfy.  
[139] I do not wish to suggest that the definitions are to be applied without any nuance and in  
an overly rigid fashion. But the basic idea is that a person, or group representing possibly  
different disciplines, has an ordinary level of competence and knowledge, which includes  
Page: 60  
reasonable diligence in keeping up with developments in the field. That person, or team, is said  
to be unimaginative and uninventive, neither a genius nor an idiot, just an ordinary competent  
person (see Mailman v Gillette Safety Razor Co of Canada, [1932] SCR 724).  
[140] Although the parties do not disagree on the general description of who may constitute the  
Posita, including that the notion could include a small team, they disagree on what would be the  
qualifications of the Posita in the case at hand.  
[141] By requiring less formal education, AC would end up with a class where education is  
replaced by at least ten years of appropriate experience working on engine control projects. It is  
not so much that the mechanic with ten years' experience is part of a team as the experience is  
presented as a substitute for the formal training and experience.  
[142] In his initial report (June 15, 2015, exhibit P-2), Dr. Checkel, the expert retained by AC,  
stated that [t]he person skilled in the art would be expected to have mechanical engineering and  
knowledge of basic electrical circuity, before requiring further familiarity with how electronic  
control devices (typically a microprocessor) could be programmed and interfaced with sensors  
and control systems.(para 28). Unexpectedly, Dr. Checkel would broaden the class in his last  
sentence at paragraph 29, dealing precisely with the person skilled in the art by stating that the  
required skills could also have been developed with less formal education and more years (likely  
at least ten years) of appropriate experience working on engine control projects.In his second  
report (August 26, 2015, exhibit P-60), Dr. Checkel took issue with the definition of the Posita  
given by Dr. Bower, the expert retained by BRP, who would require, as part of the team, that  
Page: 61  
there be someone with formal education and experience, i.e. a bachelor's degree in mechanical  
engineering with two to three years of experience in the development, design and performance of  
two-stroke engine control systems (Exhibit D-40, June 15, 2015).  
[143] It seems that Dr. Checkel's criticism stems in part from his desire to be inclusive. Thus,  
he writes that [t]he definition is overly restrictive because it does not allow for the possibility of  
persons with less formal education and more practical experience(P-60, para 14). His focus is  
on people commonly found in the engine development and calibration departments of medium  
size companies that manufacture off-road and recreational vehicles, as well as in the smaller  
companies that specialize in developing engine controls and in adapting or calibrating engines  
for specific applications (P-60, para 14). However, it is not so much that Dr. Bower excludes  
from the team those who would have less formal education; rather he advances that the formal  
education is needed on the team. Dr. Checkel seems to acknowledge that the Posita would  
likely have an appropriate university or college degree and two to four years of experience(P-2,  
para 29), yet he contends that someone with less formal education would not only be part of the  
team Dr. Bower is relying on, but more years appropriate experience working on engine control  
project(P-2, para 29) would suffice.  
[144] It is not easy to follow Dr. Checkel in his justification for having a Posita without formal  
training. He argues for inclusiveness, which is not excluded by Dr. Bower, because it is  
important to consider the common general knowledge and the state of the art from the view point  
of such a person(P-60, para 15). However, this cannot justify excluding the degreed mechanical  
engineer. In his first report, Dr. Checkel accepts that the Posita would likely have an appropriate  
Page: 62  
university degree with some years of experience but concludes that a substitute could be at least  
ten years of appropriateexperience. What constitutes that appropriateexperience remains  
unknown. In his second report, he argues for inclusiveness, which is a red-herring, and justifies  
his choice by stating that the common general knowledge and the prior art must be considered  
from the view point of the person of experience, but without formal training. This is considering  
the issue upside down.  
[145] With respect, what is being described by Dr. Checkel is not the hypothetical person to  
whom the patent is addressed. It is trite to point out that a patent is for an invention, and that an  
invention is defined precisely in the Patent Act:  
invention”  
invention”  
inventionmeans any new  
and useful art, process,  
machine, manufacture or  
composition of matter, or any  
new and useful improvement  
in any art, process, machine,  
« invention » Toute réalisation,  
tout procédé, toute machine,  
fabrication ou composition de  
matières, ainsi que tout  
perfectionnement de l’un  
d’eux, présentant le caractère  
manufacture or composition of de la nouveauté et de l’utilité.  
matter;  
[146] Stephen J. Perry and Andrew Currier capture well in their Canadian Patent Law, 2nd  
Edition, Lexis Nexis, the connexion between the knowledge required of the Posita in relation  
with the invention:  
§15.7 It is therefore incumbent upon the court, when construing a  
patent, to do so from the perspective of the person skilled in the  
art. The person skilled in the art has been identified as a person to  
whom the patent specification is specifically addressed and who is  
likely to have a practical interest in the subject matter of the  
invention, and as a person with practical knowledge and  
experience of the kind of work in which the invention was  
intended to be used. It has been held in at least one case that  
Page: 63  
knowledge can be gained through practical experience or  
education.  
[Emphasis in the original]  
[147] Repeatedly during his testimony, Dr. Checkel was referring to the Posita as the one  
setting up the controls for new engines (see for example, at pages 3016 and 3025). The 738  
Patent is concerned with an inventive concept, something new, and not merely what is needed  
from an experienced technician to set up the controls, to calibrate the engine. Indeed, limiting the  
experience to snowmobiles would not be appropriate as the Patent is directed to two-cycle  
internal combustion engines and their operation.  
[148] In effect, it would seem that AC contends that the Posita is the person who sets up the  
controls and calibrates the engine. The invention, they say, is using the exhaust gas temperature  
to optimize the ignition timing of a two-stroke engine. The optimization is presented as getting  
the best power, although the 738 Patent does not profess such limitation. As the Background of  
the Invention states, as one example the optimum point of ignition during acceleration can  
differ from that of a normal running operation.  
[149] The difficulty with the contention is that the 738 Patent is proposing more than simply  
calibrating an engine to optimize its power. It is certainly true that the Patent states that the  
optimum operation of the engine may require different optimum points of ignition during  
acceleration. However, the Patent goes well beyond acceleration and power.  
Page: 64  
[150] The optimization may relate to the engine operating shortly after start-up, where the  
engine is still cold, requiring different relationships between ignition timing and engine speed.  
[151] In fact, the Patent is concerned with the fact that [d]ifferent engine operating conditions  
may result in different ignition patterns being desirable. The exhaust gas temperature is to be  
used to evaluate operating conditions(Pages 3 and 4 of the 738 Patent). The sensed gas  
temperature could be used to indicate the kind of fuel used, setting the ignition timing pattern  
accordingly. The Patent goes on to state that the adjusted timing pattern would avoid damage to  
the engine.  
[152] Actually, the Patent speaks even in terms of the gas temperature being useful in  
indicating some problems in engine performance, e.g. incorrect carburetion or fuel delivery. (p  
5)  
[153] As can be seen, performance is not limited to acceleration or power. In order to be that  
person to whom the Patent is addressed, there is a need to determine what the exhaust gas  
temperature is indicating, what is the diagnosis that comes in order to address the problems in  
engine performance, to avoid damages to the engine. The appropriate calibration follows the  
diagnosis. It depends on what needs to be accomplished. Is the gas temperature to be used in  
indicating engine performance such as carburation or fuel delivery? Is the sensed temperature  
indicative of the type of fuel used? Should the temperature be used to evaluate the operating  
conditions?  
Page: 65  
[154] The 738 Patent is silent as to how the exhaust gas temperature can be used to identify  
problems. It is also silent as to how that information is used to solve the problems. What timing  
pattern is appropriate to avoid incorrect carburation or fuel delivery is not described. How such  
problem is detected using sensed exhaust gas temperature is left to the person skilled in the art.  
That is, it seems to me, a further indication that a mechanical engineer is needed to practice the  
invention. This Patent is addressed to someone who does more than the calibration of engines  
which entails deciding on the values needed for ignition timing at different engine speeds. It is  
the knowledge needed to be the addressee that is missing to the Posita proposed by AC.  
[155] It is one thing to develop engine controls, to « be aware of the structures and mechanisms  
involved in operating two-stroke engines » (P-60); it is quite another to appreciate and  
understand that which purportedly is new and useful art, process, machine, manufacture or  
composition of matter. Dr. Bower’s point of view, expressed more fully at paragraph 14 of his  
response to Dr. Checkel’s infringement report (Exhibit D-45, August 28, 2015), is more  
conversant with the 738 Patent. The formal training would bring with it knowledge broader than  
experience acquired while working on certain types of engines.  
[156] Reacting to the report of Dr. Bower (P-40) where he requires that the team include  
someone with a bachelor’s degree in mechanical engineering with two or three years of  
experience in the development, design and performance of two-stroke engine control systems  
(para 55), Dr. Checkel suggests, as indicated earlier, that Dr. Bower’s definition is overly  
restrictive because it does not allow for the possibility of persons with less formal education and  
more practical experience(exhibit P-40, para 14).  
Page: 66  
[157] Dr. Checkel’s wish to be inclusive is certainly laudable. Thomas Alva Edison had  
thousands of patents in his name and he did not benefit from formal education. However, no one  
will dispute that he was the exception, not the rule. He is the mechanical genius of the Gillette  
case. Actually, Dr. Bower does not exclude from the team those with less formal education: he  
wants for someone on the team to have the mechanical engineering degree.  
[158] I accept Dr. Bower’s evidence that formal training, which evidently carries the theoretical  
bases in the field, will assist in having the proper understanding of injection timing, injection  
quantity, admission of air, and configuration of the tuned pipe. The 738 Patent, if it is to be  
practiced as indicated in its disclosure, requires someone with a mechanical engineering degree.  
[159] This is not to suggest that it would be impossible for someone with many years’  
experience, who would be self-taught, some sort of autodidact, to fully understand the 738  
Patent. Dr. Checkel wants to allow for the possibility that these be included. However, such is  
not the test. It is not an attempt to include people who work generally in the area that must guide  
the Court, but rather a determination of the person to whom the Patent is addressed. This is a  
Patent that is concerned with the logic used to operate a two-stroke engine and, as we saw  
throughout the trial, this is not an easy area to master. As captured nicely in the Annotated Patent  
Act of Bruce Stratton, the notional skilled person should be a person who understands, as a  
practical matter, the problem to be overcome, how different remedial devices might work and the  
likely effect of using them. (Annotation under section 28.3, at page 1-200.11). It seems to me  
that what is required here is not so much someone who could produce calibration, for instance,  
but rather someone who can fully appreciate the specifications and work with them. In  
Page: 67  
Consolboard Inc v MacMillan Bloedel (Saskatchewan) Ltd, [1981] 1 SCR 504, Dickson J. wrote  
at page 523:  
The persons to whom the specification is addressed are ordinary  
workmen, ordinarily skilled in the art to which the invention  
relates and possessing the ordinary amount of knowledge  
incidental to that particular trade. The true interpretation of the  
patent is to be arrived at by a consideration of what a competent  
workman reading the specification at its date would have  
understood it to have disclosed and claimed.  
[160] The 738 Patent does not claim calibration. An appropriate calibration would result from a  
proper use of the Patent, but it will result from an appropriate understanding of what the  
invention is about. The testimony of Mr. Troy Halvorson, an employee of AC, can illustrate  
somewhat the difficulty encountered if one is tempted to go to a lower denominator in order to  
define the class of persons to whom the 738 Patent could be addressed without having the formal  
education included on the team.  
[161] My view that the Posita needs to have an engineering degree is strengthened by the  
comment made by Dr. Checkel in his report responding to the allegations of invalidity made by  
BRP (P-60). As Dr. Checkel was discussing as normal operating conditions which could be  
remedied, he reckoned that many factors would have to be taken into account:  
73.  
I disagree with Dr. Bower’s opinion that the 738 Patent is  
indefinite relative to the term a first ignition pattern. In  
Paragraphs 74 to 83, the Bower report examines claim language  
related to using the exhaust gas temperature to sense undesired  
operation conditions or undesired engine operation. At paragraphs  
81-82, Dr. Bower points out that, using exhaust temperature alone,  
it could be difficult to tell whether operation was normal or  
abnormal. I agree that using exhaust temperature alone is not  
adequate for diagnosing abnormal operation. However, the  
Detailed Description of the 738 Patent does not say the abnormal  
conditions will be determinedby exhaust gas temperature alone.  
Page: 68  
Instead, the Detailed Description, (at page 5, lines 21-30), uses the  
phrases “… sensed exhaust gas temperature may be indicative …”  
and “… sensed exhaust temperature also may be useful in  
indicating …” This distinction illustrates that the exhaust gas  
temperature is to be used as one factor along with the other  
measurements in determining when an abnormal operating  
condition exists that can be accommodated or alleviated by  
selecting an alternate ignition pattern.  
[My emphasis]  
[162] Surely, even a good calibrator would need to follow the lead of a mechanical engineer to  
produce the appropriate diagnosis. The issue is not so much that the good calibrator should be  
excluded as it is that the skills of the mechanical engineer with some experience must be part of  
the team. These skills cannot be replaced.  
[163] That same point was made by Dr. Checkel in his testimony-in-chief (Transcript, pp 160  
to 162). Dr. Checkel appears to be satisfied for the experienced person to set up engines controls.  
However, once something new appears, where repetition is not an asset, he seems to agree that  
the engineering degree is preferable:  
For that, it’s still useful to be a Cambridge-educated research  
experienced engineer. So I wouldn’t get the guy who has done a  
series of re-calibrations on new product lines for the same V8  
engine, but a different intake manifold every year. I wouldn’t ask  
him to do that without advising him, but I would like him as part of  
the team of people if I’m going to do it on a new project. He has  
more experience on setting up engine controls and doing the tests  
on the equipment that he uses than I do. I have more experience on  
developing new equipment you need for measuring something that  
just hasn’t been done before.  
(Transcript, p162, lines 18 to 28 and p 163, line 1)  
Page: 69  
[164] Finally, I was also concerned by what appeared to be the motivation behind the class as  
defined by Dr. Checkel to qualify as a Posita. At paragraph 15 of his second report (P-60), Dr.  
Checkel suggests that [m]any of the practitioners of the art involved in this field would fall  
outside of Dr. Bower’s definition and it is important to consider the common general knowledge  
and state of the art from view-point of such a person.It is not completely clear what is meant by  
Dr. Checkel. If that means that the experience, information and methods available to solve  
problems are added as the person with appropriate experience working on engine control projects  
is part of a team, as proposed by Dr. Bower, that would evidently be acceptable. The common  
general knowledge would be the accumulation of the common knowledge of the persons coming  
from different disciplines that are complimentary. I am not convinced, however, that the  
statement made by Dr. Checkel is not for the purpose of limiting the common general knowledge  
and prior art. We should not define the Posita with a particular result in mind, with 20-20  
hindsight. If there is a lack of knowledge to understand fully the patent, then it would be difficult  
to conclude that he or she is in fact the patent’s intended audience. That seems to be a description  
endorsed by the Supreme Court in Free World Trust v Électro Santé Inc, 2000 SCC 66, [2000] 2  
SCR 1024 (Free World Trust):  
The courts have traditionally protected a patentee from the effects  
of excessive literalism. The patent is not addressed to an ordinary  
member of the public, but to a worker skilled in the art described  
by Dr. Fox as  
a hypothetical person possessing the ordinary skill and knowledge  
of the particular art to which the invention relates, and a mind  
willing to understand a specification that is addressed to him. This  
hypothetical person has sometimes been equated with the  
reasonable manused as a standard in negligence cases. He is  
assumed to be a man who is going to try to achieve success and not  
one who is looking for difficulties or seeking failure.  
(Fox, supra, at p 184)  
Page: 70  
It should be remembered that the person skilled in the art is not only the person to whom the  
patent is addressed, but he or she is also the person who constructs or uses the invention once the  
monopoly has expired (Whirlpool Corp v Camco Inc, 2000 SCC 67, [2000] 2 SCR 1067).  
[165] It follows that, given the Patent under review, the person of skill in the art, constituted of  
a person or a team of persons, must have formal training in mechanical engineering (bachelor’s  
degree at least) together with some practical experience in the development and design of two-  
stroke engine control designs. Having heard 19 days of evidence on a Patent, I do not see how a  
Posita without an engineering degree could be the person to whom the patent is addressed. It  
remains true that persons with lesser formal training or experience could be valuable members of  
a team working on new two-stroke engines, but the 738 Patent could not be exclusively  
addressed to them.  
[166] In reaching my conclusion, I have taken fully into consideration that Dr. Bower changed  
his position from 12 years ago. Dr. Checkel could not convince me that in view of the 738  
Patent, the person to whom the specification is addressed does not have to be equipped with the  
formal education of a mechanical engineer. The breadth of knowledge required by the 738 Patent  
calls for more than ten years of appropriate experience working on engine control projects.”  
The demonstration that the targeted audience for the 738 Patent is that experienced worker on  
engine control projects has not been made. More is needed to understand the specification and  
what is disclosed and claimed.  
Page: 71  
VIII. Claims construction  
[167] Before considering the allegations of infringement of the claims in issue or their validity,  
the Court must construe the claims. That construction, which is a question of law, is done with  
the assistance of the person skilled in the art as of the date of the publication of the patent  
application (Whirlpool at para 45). Hence, it would be inappropriate to consider the claims with  
the current understanding of processing power of nowadays computers that has grown  
exponentially over the years. The invention came about at a time when computing power was  
much more limited than now and where trade-offs as to the use of the capability of controllers  
was more prevalent.  
[168] It is not for the expert to construe the claims, that being a question of law. Professor  
David Vaver puts it humorously in his book Intellectual Property, 2nd Ed, Irwin Law (2011):  
Yet a patent’s meaning is ultimately a question of law, often  
decided by a judge who may not be skilled in any art or science, let  
alone the relevant one. He may be closer in initial understanding to  
the shop floor worker of yore than the trained scientist or engineer  
of today, but even experienced judges with science backgrounds  
admit they are often at sea outside their discipline. The litigants  
and their experts must then instruct the judge in the relevant art or  
science. They may in fact do it so well that, although they may all  
agree on what a claim means to them or to a skilled reader, the  
judge will end up disagreeing with them all.  
[p 347]  
Furthermore, the claim construction is not done with an eye to deciding whether there has been  
infringement or whether the patent is invalid. These are issues that come later in the analysis. It  
cannot be allowed to become results-driven (Whirlpool at para 49).  
 
Page: 72  
[169] This case boils down to the construction that must be given to a relatively small number  
of phrases in five claims: 11, 16, 33, 40 and 47. Most of the essential elements of the claims are  
not in dispute. The two-cycle engine which is the subject of the 738 Patent consists of a number  
of elements common to these engines: cylinder, piston, crankshaft, spark plug (or variant),  
sensor, exhaust pipe, coil and controller are all accepted as being part of the engine.  
[170] The phrases to be interpreted will be found in independent claims in the case of three of  
the five asserted claims. Claim 40 depends on claim 34 while method claims 33 and 47 are  
dependent on claims 28 and 41 respectively. Claims 11 and 16 do not require resort to  
independent claims as they are self-contained.  
[171] It bears repeating that engine claims 11 and 40(34) have corresponding method claims 16  
and 47(41). Method claim 33 stands alone. It follows that the analysis, for all intents and  
purposes, is concerned with only two sets of claims: 11 and 16 and 40(34), 47(41) and 33(28).  
A.  
Ignition Pattern”  
[172] As indicated numerous times during the trial of this case, the words ignition patternare  
at the heart of the Patent and the asserted claims. That is because ignition patternis given a  
particular meaning which, as we shall see, excludes being composed of one ignition point, and  
because all of the claims require that the ignition point be ignited according to an ignition  
pattern. Put another way, everything seems to turn around an ignition pattern in more ways than  
one. The words are not defined as such in the claims, but indications as to their meaning can be  
 
Page: 73  
found in the specification (Western Electric Co v Baldwin International Radio of Canada, [1934]  
SCR 570). Although the abstract cannot be used in claims construction (Laboratoires Servier v  
Apotex Inc, 2009 FCA 222), it illustrates in this case the centrality of the so-called ignition  
pattern: The engine exhaust gas temperature is sensed and is used to determine the particular  
ignition pattern used at a particular time. In the five claims under review, there are references to  
that concept.  
[173] The purposive construction that must preside in claims construction allows that, if the  
language of the claims is not clear, reliance can be had to the disclosure. In this case, the claims  
are silent as to what is meant by ignition pattern. Both experts relied on disclosure to assist in  
the understanding of the term. I agree.  
[174] What, in my view, emerges from the disclosure is a clear understanding of what the  
Patent means by ignition pattern. At page 1 of the specification, the inventor states that an  
engine operating shortly after start-up may require a different relationship between ignition  
timing and engine speed (herein of the ignition pattern”) …” At the top of the following page,  
one can read that [t]he present invention seeks to provide a two-cycle engine that enjoys  
improved performance by selecting from a plurality of relationships between ignition timing and  
engine speed (ignition patterns) based on exhaust gas temperature. A few pages later, the  
disclosure informs the reader that the various combinations of ignition timings and particular  
engine speeds thus will form a particular ignition pattern. Obviously, an ignition pattern refers  
to the relationship that exists between at least the ignition timing and the speed at which the  
engine turns. The Patent also specifies that a pattern is composed of various combinations of  
Page: 74  
ignition timings and engine speeds. Thus, the normal meaning of patternis confirmed in that  
one combination of an ignition timing and an engine speed does not a pattern make. It requires  
various combinations of timings and speed. The claims will make that requirement even more  
explicit.  
[175] The five claims asserted by AC (together with the independent claims where appropriate)  
all refer to ignition patterns. They all indicate that the activation of the ignition source will take  
place according to an ignition pattern in which an ignition point during the compressing  
movement varies with operation speed of the engine.Claims 33 (28), 40 (34), and 47 (41), the  
selection claims, all further indicate the different ignition patterns having different relationships  
between ignition point and engine speed. Given that these claims require that there be a  
selection of one ignition pattern out of a plurality of ignition patterns, that signals that the  
ignition patterns must all be different from each other. Consistent with the disclosure, these  
phrases in the claims all make the difference between an ignition point, which is the result of the  
combination of one ignition timing with a particular engine speed, and the ignition pattern that  
will contain that ignition point. In the case of claims 40(34) and 47(41), the ignition pattern  
would include a third dimension such that the ignition point varies not only with the engine  
speed, but also with the throttle position. Thus, the selection of one ignition pattern will be from  
a number of different patterns according to the Patent.  
[176] Dr. Checkel ultimately agreed that an ignition pattern must be composed of more than  
one single relationship between ignition timing and one RPM (Transcript, pp 386 to 389, in  
relation to claims 33 (28), 40(34), and 47(41) and pages 3123-3124 in relation to claims 11 and  
Page: 75  
16). Nevertheless, with or without the agreement, a close examination of the disclosure and the  
claims leads inexorably to the conclusion.  
[177] One does not have a pattern if there is one single relationship between one ignition timing  
and one engine speed. That is an ignition point, not an ignition pattern. Where the specification  
illustrates what is meant by ignition pattern, the Patent itself refers to tables that comprise  
various engine speeds and the number of degrees before top dead centre in tables A to E (which  
are the ignition timing values). The data presented in tables A to E show five ignition patterns  
that could be used at various exhaust gas temperatures. Figures 4 to 8 show, in a graphical form,  
those relationships of engine speeds and ignition timings at different exhaust gas temperatures.  
These figures are said to represent the ignition patterns for 250C and lower, 250 to 300C, 300 to  
350C, 350 to 400C and 400C and higher respectively (p 7). In other words, each figure is a  
pattern and the pattern is not a single point. It is rather the collection of points which will  
constitute one pattern. The Patent never refers to one ignition point, the point at which the fuel-  
air mixture will be ignited in the cylinder, as being an ignition pattern.  
[178] As the Patent teaches, the exhaust gas temperature is used to evaluate operating  
conditions and thus determine which of two or more ignition patterns should be selected for  
engine operation(p 4). Hence, not only must a pattern be composed of more than one ignition  
point, but there needs to be more than one ignition pattern as it is a pattern that is selected on the  
basis of the temperature of the exhaust gas. As presented in the disclosure, the ignition pattern  
must be composed of combinations of different engine speeds (and throttle positions in some  
claims) and different ignition timings, as once an ignition pattern has been selected, on the basis  
Page: 76  
of the exhaust gas temperature, the pattern is used to control the ignition point. The relationships  
between the ignition timings and the engine speeds constitute the pattern, whether the ignition  
pattern is selected on the basis of exhaust gas temperature or an ignition pattern, designated in  
claims 11 and 16 of the Patent as basic, is modified based on exhaust gas temperature. It does  
not matter whether the ignition pattern, the one according to which the controller will activate the  
ignition source at the appropriate ignition point, is selected or modified on the basis of exhaust  
gas temperature. What counts is that, in the end, there must be an ignition pattern according to  
which the controller will activate the ignition source. The ignition pattern is the chosen  
cornerstone of the Patent.  
[179] The 738 Patent, in the asserted claims, refers to ignition patternas well as to ignition  
point. Obviously, there must be a difference between the two, with the ignition point being in  
the ignition pattern. A construction that would conclude that a single ignition point, which is a  
relationship between one ignition timing and one engine speed, constitutes also an ignition  
pattern would be ignoring the text of the Patent and the language of the claims. As the Supreme  
Court said in Free World Trust, above:  
40.  
The primacy of the claims language was already rooted  
deeply in our jurisprudence and should, I think, be affirmed again  
on this appeal.  
The Court cannot redraft claims. BRP, and other persons interested in the 738 Patent, were  
entitled to rely on the words used. The language of the claims counts, as it defines the monopoly.  
[180] Three of the five asserted claims require that the ignition pattern be selected based on  
sensed exhaust gas temperature. Thus, claims 33(28), 40(34) and 47(41) can be examined  
Page: 77  
together. Indeed, the only difference between claims 28 and 41, two method claims, is that the  
ignition point varies with the engine speed in claim 28 and also with the throttle position, in  
claim 41, a difference that is immaterial in the construction of the claims for the purpose of this  
case. Claims 11 and 16 are, as already noted, the engine claims and the method claim concerned  
with the modification of an ignition pattern based on temperature of the exhaust gas. There are  
five phrases, other than ignition pattern, deserving of attention.  
B.  
Controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compressing movement varies with operation speed of the  
engine [and throttle position]. (claims 33(28), 47(41) and 16)  
A controller for activating the ignition source ..., the controller activating the ignition  
source according to an ignition pattern in which an ignition point during the  
compressing movement varies with the operation speed of the engine [and throttle  
position]. (claims 40(34) and 11)  
[181] The exhaust gas temperature may be used for a number of purposes. AC suggests that the  
Patent is focused on power and acceleration. The specification speaks in terms of detecting the  
type of fuel or some problems with engine performance, or even the failure of a temperature  
sensor. It also speaks in terms of the different condition of an engine shortly after start-up as  
compared to the condition of an engine operating for some time. What the invention seeks to  
achieve is the optimum operation of the engine writ larger than what AC proposes, which is  
achieved by varying the point at which the fuel-air mixture is ignited during the cycle of the  
piston. As the disclosure states at p 4, the exhaust gas temperature is used to evaluate operating  
conditions and thus determine which of two or more ignition patterns should be selected for  
engine operation. Focusing on power and acceleration is limiting unduly what the Patent states  
   
Page: 78  
and asserts. However, it does not matter for our purposes what use is made of the exhaust gas  
temperature for the goal of achieving the optimum operation. Actually, the 738 Patent does not  
provide any indication other than the temperature of the exhaust gas can be used to optimize the  
operation of the engine.  
[182] What the three selection claims are about is the sensing of gas temperature that takes the  
engine to use different ignition patterns. Once an ignition pattern is selected as a function of the  
exhaust gas temperature (selecting the ignition pattern from a plurality of different ignition  
patterns based on the sensed exhaust gas temperature, in claims 33(28) and 47(41) and the  
particular ignition pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the sensed exhaust  
gas temperature, in claim 40(34)), the ignition timing will vary within that ignition pattern  
depending on the engine speed (and the throttle position). Once the temperature of the exhaust  
gas, which is used to evaluate operating conditions that will require a different ignition pattern,  
changes, the ignition pattern changes.  
[183] It follows that the words controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an  
ignition pattern, which can be found with slight grammatical adjustments in the five claims  
under review, find their natural meaning. They simply mean that the ignition source, which may  
be a spark plug or some other source, will ignite the fuel-air mixture by finding the ignition  
timing in the ignition pattern, appropriate for the operating conditions of the engine as detected  
by the temperature of the exhaust gas, that corresponds to the speed of the engine (and the  
throttle position). That must be so because it is the various combinations of ignition timings and  
particular engine speeds that form an ignition pattern. What is essential is that the activation of  
Page: 79  
the ignition source is done from an ignition pattern which is comprised of more than one ignition  
point. The extraction of one point that is ignited comes after the ignition pattern has been  
selected based on temperature or a basic pattern has been modified based on temperature. It is  
the ignition pattern from which the ignition point will be chosen; the ignition pattern from which  
the ignition point is taken is selected based on exhaust gas temperature. Put another way, the  
effect of the exhaust gas temperature is always on an ignition pattern, never directly on one  
ignition point.  
[184] This phrase confirms a number of propositions:  
a)  
An ignition pattern must be different from an ignition point because the ignition  
point is said to be in the ignition pattern (according to an ignition pattern in  
which an ignition point).  
b)  
The different ignition points in an ignition pattern vary with engine speed (and  
throttle position): this is consonant with tables A to E and figures 4 to 8.  
c)  
The activation of the ignition source is done according to the ignition pattern. That  
connection and the fact that the controller will have to select the point in the  
pattern that corresponds to engine speed (and throttle position) confirm that the  
selection of the ignition point is as stated in the ignition pattern. An ignition  
pattern is selected based on the exhaust gas temperature, or the basic ignition  
pattern is modified based on gas temperature; but once the ignition pattern is  
chosen, the ignition point appropriate for the engine speed (and throttle position)  
at that moment will be taken according to the ignition pattern. The ignition pattern  
is not only used to choose an ignition point: the ignition point is actually chosen  
according to the ignition pattern. There are no further intervening steps in the  
process according to the claims. Once again, this is perfectly consistent with the  
gist, the pith and substance of the Patent as written. The whole Patent is geared  
Page: 80  
towards ignition patterns composed of more than one ignition point. From that one  
ignition pattern will be selected the appropriate timing point for the speed (and the  
throttle position) until the temperature of the exhaust gas changes. What is  
important to note is that the effect of the sensed exhaust gas temperature is on the  
ignition pattern itself. Once the temperature changes, the ignition pattern will have  
to change. Either a pattern will be selected based on the temperature, or the final  
ignition pattern, the one according to which the appropriate ignition point will be  
ignited, will be modified based on the temperature. Either way, it is not an ignition  
point that is corrected for temperature, according to the claims: it is the selection  
of the pattern that is affected by the exhaust gas temperature and it is from that  
pattern of more than one ignition point that the appropriate one, according to the  
engine speed (and the throttle position) will be ignited.  
[185] Evidently, ignition patterns according to which the controller will activate the ignition  
source at a particular ignition point will change when the exhaust gas temperature changes. That  
is the nature of the invention. It is worth repeating that the inventor states in his summary of the  
invention that improved engine performance is enjoyed by selecting from a plurality of ignition  
patterns based on exhaust gas temperature. By changing ignition patterns, it is advanced that  
better performance is achieved. What is inescapable is the centrality of ignition patterns. That is  
a whole pattern that is either selected or modified, never one ignition point.  
C.  
The ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different ignition patterns.  
[186] This phrase is found using slightly different formulations in the selection claims 33(28),  
40(34) and 47(41). It is the gravamen of the selection claims.  
 
Page: 81  
[187] An ignition pattern cannot be selected from other ignition patterns if the other patterns are  
not in existence. There is no dispute that the patterns are pre-programmed. Actually, the claims  
speak in terms of a plurality of different ignition patterns, which suggests a non-infinite number  
of patterns that already exist. Certainly, pluralityimplies more than one, maybe a large  
number. But it does not connote an infinite number. More importantly perhaps, it signifies that  
the plurality of ignition patterns must be antecedent to a selection that will be made on one basis:  
the temperature of the exhaust gas. It is therefore apposite to examine this phrase with another  
one found in the three claims.  
D.  
The particular ignition pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
[188] Evidently, there are two different ideas captured by the two clauses: first there is the  
requirement that there be more than one ignition pattern; there cannot be a selection of a pattern  
without having more than one from which to select. Second, the selection of the ignition pattern  
will be done on the basis of the temperature of the exhaust gas but, once again, it is a pattern that  
will be selected on the basis of exhaust gas temperature, nothing else. With great respect, the  
contention of AC according to which the phrase in the claims of the 738 Patent means that the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature must be a factor in the selection of which ignition point is used at  
a given engine speedis only accurate if is included the intermediate step of the selection of the  
ignition pattern. It is true that, ultimately, the ignition point will reflect sensed exhaust gas  
temperature. However, what is neglected is the fact that it is because the ignition pattern, from  
which the ignition point is drawn, that it can be said that temperature is a factor in the selection  
of the ignition point. It is fundamental to the 738 Patent that the ignition point be drawn from an  
 
Page: 82  
ignition pattern composed of more than one ignition point. The 738 Patent’s logic requires that  
ignition patterns be available for selection on the basis of the exhaust gas temperature. The  
Patent is silent as to whether the pattern will stay in place until another one will replace it when  
different gas temperature has been sensed. However, that would appear to be implied.  
Inexorably, many different ignition points would be activated from the same ignition pattern,  
varying with the engine speed variations, until a new ignition pattern is put to contribution for  
different temperatures.  
E.  
The different ignition patterns having different relationships between ignition point and  
engine speed.  
[189] Once again, the three selection claims have basically that same clause. This phrase  
appears to be self-explanatory. The different ignition patterns must have different rapports  
between ignition point and engine speed: otherwise, there is no difference between ignition  
patterns, they are the same.  
[190] In its written submissions, AC argues that this phrase must have a different meaning from  
a phrase found in the same claims which is referred to as ignition point varying with engine  
speed or throttle position” (AC’s memorandum of fact and law, para 106) and seems to suggest  
that step changesin ignition patterns might somehow pose a challenge. Basically, the so-called  
step changesoccur where the shape of the ignition curve or pattern does not change. The  
ignition curve simply moves up and down. An illustration is found at P-37:  
 
Page: 83  
[191] Counsel wrote at paragraph 108:  
When the shape of the ignition pattern does not change, i.e. the  
values of the ignition timing have a consistent change with engine  
speed, the magnitude of the values may be different but the  
relationships are not, i.e. a so-called step change in ignition  
patterns. This would be different ignition patterns but does not  
constitute ignition patterns having different relationships between  
ignition point and engine speed.  
Counsel is right to say that the two phrases must mean something different. And they do. It  
seems to me that the two phrases address fundamentally different issues. The phrase under  
review is straight forward: it requires that ignition patterns be different. The other one deals with  
something different. It does not compare ignition patterns, but rather it addresses the  
characteristics of one ignition pattern. The complete clause must be read, not only a few words.  
Here the complete clause reads “… an ignition pattern in which one ignition point during the  
compression movement varies with operation speed of the engine [and the throttle position of the  
engine].  
Page: 84  
[192] Basically, the invention states that the ignition point in an ignition pattern varies with  
RPMs and throttle position. That is not a startling proposition. If the point does not vary with  
engine speed and throttle position there is only one point for every RPM. It is not different from  
what is disclosed in the specification. Thus, ignition points vary with engine speed and throttle  
position in order to have more than one ignition point, the very nature of an ignition pattern.  
[193] The phrase under review is not concerned with the ignition points in one ignition pattern.  
Instead, the phrase is simply there to specify what constitutes different ignition patterns given  
that one must be selected out of a plurality of patterns based on temperature of the exhaust gas.  
[194] I fail to see how the step change in ignition patterns would not meet the test of the phrase  
under consideration. It suffices that the ignition points be different between ignition patterns, or  
curves, to have different relationships. There is certainly a different relationship between ignition  
point and engine speed between the curves on P-37 reproduced at paragraph 190. Thus, for  
instance, one curve at P-37 has 10º before top dead center at 3000 RPMs while it has 20 º on  
another curve at 3000 RPMs. That is a different relationship between the two, one being 10º  
before top dead center at 3000 RPMs and the other one being 20º before top dead center at 3000  
RPMs. That is all that is required by that phrase. The relationship between ignition point and  
engine speed, 10º before top dead center at 3000 RPMs and 20º before top dead center at 3000  
RPMs, is manifestly different. What is required is that the patterns have different relationships  
between each other. These patterns have different relationships between ignition point and  
engine speed. That serves the purposive construction of claims as the inventor was merely  
signalling that there must be a difference between patterns. At any rate, the Plaintiffs chose not to  
Page: 85  
pursue the matter of the step change in ignition patterns during their oral submissions. It is less  
than clear what argument the inventor was trying to derive from its own Patent by limiting the  
kinds of differences that justify satisfying the requirement of a plurality of ignition patterns.  
Actually, Mr. Spaulding testified about pattern shifts (see para 69, supra). Surely, an ignition  
pattern modified by 2º, for whatever reason, would be a different pattern. Nothing in the 738  
Patent suggests otherwise.  
F.  
The ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different basic ignition patterns.  
(Claims 11 and 16)  
[195] There are two asserted claims (claims 11 and 16) that refer to a basic ignition pattern  
being modified on the basis of the temperature of the exhaust gas temperature.  
[196] There is in fact only one issue that differentiates the selection claims from the  
modification claim. In both cases, the activating of the ignition source is done according to an  
ignition pattern in which an ignition point varies with the operation speed of the engine.  
However, as the selection claims were operating on the basis of an ignition pattern being selected  
from a plurality of ignition patterns based on the temperature of the exhaust gas, the ignition  
pattern in claims 11 and 16 is the result of a basic ignition pattern being selected from a plurality  
of basic ignition patterns, but modified based on exhaust gas temperature. Put simply, in one case  
one ignition pattern is selected from a plurality of ignition patterns on the basis of gas  
temperature while, in the other, a basic ignition pattern is chosen from a plurality of basic  
ignition patterns, on a basis that is left unsaid, but the selected basic ignition pattern is then  
 
Page: 86  
modified based on exhaust gas temperature. But, it is the basic ignition pattern that is modified  
based on exhaust gas temperature, nothing else.  
[197] The same comments made earlier about pluralityapply equally to claims 11 and 16.  
There is not an infinite number of basic ignition patterns, just a plurality. Equally true is that  
there is more than one basic ignition pattern. The focus is rather on what is the construction to  
put on basic ignition pattern.  
[198] There is common ground as to what is meant by basic ignition patterns: it is referring to  
the patterns that are in existence, before they are modified. At page 2987 of the transcript ,  
Dr. Checkel describes what is being modified:  
The witness: I guess the biggest description change is that we  
now have a plurality of basic ignition patterns. So, we’ve selected  
already some sort of basic ignition pattern without knowing about  
exhaust gas temperature. And now, we’re making a modification to  
the ignition curve or ignition map based on exhaust gas  
temperature.  
And if I was calibrating the engine, I would say, okay, here is my  
base map, what am I going to do when I sense exhaust gas  
temperature. I will typically have something in another table with  
exhaust gas temperature which I add to it. So in the end, we have  
got a basic pattern that we’ve selected, one of them, and now we  
are making a modification using exhaust gas temperature. So I will  
produce some sort of a table of offsets for exhaust gas temperature  
or some sort of map.  
The basic ignition patterns (there is a plurality of them) are the initial patterns. Because they will  
be modified and do not constitute the ignition pattern that will eventually be in use, the inventor  
chose, presumably, to qualify the ignition pattern by adding the word basic. The word helps  
differentiate what we start with, the basic ignition pattern, from what is being used to activate the  
Page: 87  
ignition source. What is important to note is that it is the pattern that is modified. That implies  
that the various combinations of ignition timings and engine speeds, or some of them, that form  
an ignition pattern, are modified before there will be the activation of the ignition source  
according to that new pattern resulting from the modification (using the exhaust gas temperature)  
of the selected basic ignition pattern.  
[199] The logic of claims 11 and 16 is rather straight forward. First, there are different basic  
ignition patterns: the claims teach the Posita that there is a plurality of them. Second, the  
activation of the ignition source is done according to an ignition pattern as is the case with the  
other asserted claims: evidently, the ignition pattern used to activate the ignition source is not the  
basic ignition pattern. Third, this is confirmed by the claims stating that the basic ignition  
pattern used by the controller is being modified based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature;  
the basic ignition pattern becomes the ignition pattern according to which the ignition point is  
activated once the pattern has been modified based on the exhaust gas temperature. That is what  
the Patent is teaching. If other changes are made once the basic ignition pattern has been selected  
and modified based on exhaust gas temperature, these are not taught by the Patent.  
G.  
The basic ignition pattern used by the controller being modified based upon the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature. (Claims 11 and 16)  
[200] As seen in the preceding paragraph, it is the basic ignition pattern that is modified in  
order to get to the pattern according to which the activation will take place. The ignition point is  
taken by the controller once the basic ignition pattern has been selected from a plurality of basic  
ignition patterns, and the chosen basic ignition pattern has been modified. That would appear to  
 
Page: 88  
exclude the possibility that there be further changes to the basic ignition pattern once it has been  
selected from a plurality of basic ignition patterns. It has been suggested by AC that it merely  
provides an initial approximation for the ignition timing, from which the final value for ignition  
timing can be arrived at by making modifications or calculations” (AC’s memorandum of facts  
and law, para 92). The Patent is silent concerning the elements that may end up constituting the  
basic ignition patterns. Modifications or calculations may well be made in the creation of basic  
ignition patterns to account for different issues. But it is overstating the case to suggest that the  
plurality of basic ignition patterns are merely an initial approximation for the ignition timing.  
The Patent requires that there be a plurality of these basic ignition patterns from which one will  
be selected on the basis of factors that are unknown. The final value for ignition timing will not  
come from the basic ignition pattern: it will come from the ignition pattern that emerges from the  
modifications to the basic ignition pattern based on the sensed exhaust gas temperature. It is the  
various combinations of ignition timings and engines speeds that form the basic ignition pattern  
that has been selected, which are then modified to become a new combination of timings and  
engine speeds. Once the basic ignition pattern has been selected, it is not an initial  
approximation. All that is needed is for the pattern to be modified based on exhaust gas  
temperature. That is what the Patent is teaching. If other changes are made to the pattern once the  
basic ignition pattern has been selected and modified based on exhaust gas temperature, these are  
not taught by this Patent.  
[201] The language of claims 11 and 16 may be convoluted. If there is some ambiguity as to  
what is meant by modification, the specification may help confirm that it is the basicignition  
pattern that is modified using the exhaust gas temperature, not an ignition point:  
Page: 89  
It also is possible to use the sensed temperature readings to modify  
a particular timing pattern that can be selected from a plurality of  
patterns. For example, the user may be able to select a timing  
pattern from a plurality of timing patterns using a switch or the  
like, and the sensed temperature readings can be used to modify  
the selected patterns appropriately. [p 5]  
It is an ignition pattern that emerges from the modification made on the basis of the sensed gas  
temperature, not ignition timing. The ignition timing will come from that modified ignition  
pattern when the controller activates the ignition source. Claims 11 and 16 are making it clear  
that the ignition pattern, just before the modification using gas temperature, is the basic ignition  
pattern.  
[202] The Patent is not concerned with the importance, the magnitude, of the changes to the  
basic ignition timing. It is concerned however with the logic that operates. In claims 11 and 16,  
as in the other asserted claims, the logic goes through the ignition patterns from which one  
ignition point will emerge. It is true that the selected basic ignition pattern can be modified  
through a change to one single point, as argued by AC. Indeed, basic ignition patterns may differ  
only slightly. That, however, simply means that there are different basic ignition patterns helping  
constitute the plurality of such patterns.  
[203] In essence, the difference between the selection claims (40, 33 and 47) and the  
modification claims (11 and 16) is the use that is made of the gas temperature. While the gas  
temperature is used to select the ignition pattern according to which the activation source will be  
operating in three claims, the gas temperature can also be used to modify the basic ignition  
pattern according to which the ignition source will be activated. In both sets of claims, the  
Page: 90  
activation of the ignition source is made according to an ignition pattern. And an ignition pattern  
is never a single ignition point. It will be found in the ignition pattern.  
[204] Similarly, AC is right that claims 11 and 16 do not limit the factors to be used on the  
selection of the basic ignition pattern from the plurality of the basic ignition patterns. In fact, it  
does not matter. However, when one is selected, the basic ignition pattern selected is modified  
based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature. It is that basic ignition pattern modified based  
upon sensed exhaust gas temperature that becomes the ignition pattern according to which is  
activated by the controller the ignition source.  
[205] The posture taken by the Plaintiffs throughout the trial has been largely to react to the  
positions adopted by the Defendant, in spite of the fact that AC has the burden of convincing the  
Court that its construction of the claims and its allegation of infringement of its Patent are  
preferable. That was particularly the case in the construction of its own claims. One would have  
thought that the Plaintiffs had a general theory of what their Patent is doing and what their claims  
are accomplishing.  
[206] Nevertheless, what emerges from the construction of the claims is a recurring theme. The  
ignition pattern is always composed of more than one ignition point. There is always one ignition  
pattern that emerges from a plurality of ignition patterns. In the case of the modification claims,  
it will be basic ignition patterns from which one will be selected; once selected, the basic pattern  
is modified based on exhaust gas temperature. In the case of the selection claims, one of a  
plurality of ignition patterns will be selected on the basis of the exhaust gas temperature. The gas  
Page: 91  
temperature operates ex ante, i.e. before the ignition pattern is put to contribution; in both cases,  
the claims refer to one ignition pattern being available for the ignition of the fuel-air mixture.  
Given that the ignition pattern must be composed of more than one ignition point, the claims  
provide that the activation of the ignition source by the controller will be performed according to  
the ignition pattern that has been selected or modified. For various engine speeds will correspond  
various ignition timings (in three-dimensional ignition systems will be added, a third variable,  
the throttle position), these various combinations forming a particular ignition pattern. Evidently,  
the controller will have to select the appropriate ignition point for a particular engine speed.  
IX.  
Infringement  
[207] The Plaintiffs in the case contend that the Defendant violated, and continues to violate,  
some claims of its Canadian Patent bearing No 2,322,738 (the 738 Patent).  
[208] For the reasons that follow, I find that the asserted claims, once properly construed, have  
not been infringed by BRP. If one of the claims has been found to have been infringed because  
of a different construction put on that claim, I would find that the claim thus constructed would  
be invalid by reason of obviousness.  
[209] Section 27 of the Patent Act makes it plain that the claims must define distinctly and in  
explicit terms the subject-matter of the inventionfor which a monopoly is claimed for 20 years.  
The specification serves a purpose in that it must correctly and fully describe the invention and  
 
Page: 92  
its operation or use. The specification must also explain the principle of the machine together  
with the best mode in which the inventor has contemplated the application of that principle.  
[210] Once has been deciphered out of the morass of words that constitutes the 738 Patent what  
the inventor purports to call an invention, it will be possible to compare it to the logic of the  
engines used by BRP and decide whether or not there is infringement.  
[211] AC will prevail if any of its five asserted claims is ruled valid. Section 58 of the Patent  
Act says that much:  
When, in any action or  
Lorsque, dans une action ou  
proceeding respecting a patent procédure relative à un brevet  
that contains two or more  
claims, one or more of those  
qui renferme deux ou plusieurs  
revendications, une ou  
claims is or are held to be valid plusieurs de ces revendications  
but another or others is or are  
held to be invalid or void,  
effect shall be given to the  
patent as if it contained only  
the valid claim or claims.  
sont tenues pour valides, mais  
qu’une autre ou d’autres sont  
tenues pour invalides ou  
nulles, il est donné effet au  
brevet tout comme s’il ne  
renfermait que la ou les  
revendications valides.  
(See also Teva Canada Ltd v Pfizer Canada Inc, 2012 SCC 60 at para 47, [2012] 3 SCR 625)  
[212] If it is sufficient that only one claim be ruled valid for AC to prevail, the Plaintiffs must  
show on the other hand that BRP’s engines include all of the essential elements of the asserted  
claims. In Free World Trust, above, the Court could not have been any clearer:  
31  
The appeal thus raises the fundamental issue of how best to  
resolve the tension between literal infringementand substantive  
infringementto achieve a fair and predictable result. There has  
been considerable discussion of this issue in Canada and  
Page: 93  
elsewhere, which I will discuss briefly in support of the following  
propositions:  
(f) There is no infringement if an essential element is different or  
omitted. There may still be infringement, however, if non-essential  
elements are substituted or omitted.  
[213] The burden of proving infringement is of course on the shoulders of the Plaintiffs  
(Monsanto Canada Inc v Schmeiser, 2004 SCC 34 at para 29, [2004] 1 SCR 902). Thus, to  
summarize, AC must show on a balance of probabilities that every essential element of at least  
one asserted claim has been infringed, that is that BRP has put into practice the invention.  
[214] In this case and on this record, AC has failed its burden. The 738 Patent has not been  
infringed because essential elements of the claims are missing.  
[215] There is no doubt that BRP was aware of the existence of the Patent-in-suit. Indeed, it  
took significant steps to avoid infringing the AC patent. That is not, of course, dispositive of the  
issue as it is certainly possible to infringe on a patent inadvertently. However, such is not the  
case here.  
[216] Once properly constructed, the claims all turn on the use of ignition patterns. Ignition  
patterns are central to each of the five claims. In every one of the five asserted claims, the  
controller is activating the ignition source according to an ignition pattern. That ignition pattern  
must be constituted by more than one combination of ignition timings and particular engine  
speeds, and one of those combinations will be chosen to be ignited. It does not matter that the  
Page: 94  
claim is one presented as a modification claim (11 and 16), or selection claim (33(28), 40(34)  
and 47(41)), each one requires that the ignition point be taken from an ignition pattern that  
comprises more than an ignition point.  
[217] The difference between the two types of claims comes from the manner in which one  
arrives at the ignition pattern from which the ignition point will be taken. In the case of the so-  
called selection claims, will be chosen from a plurality of ignition patterns the one ignition  
pattern that will correspond to the temperature of the exhaust gas at that moment. The exhaust  
gas temperature is used to select the ignition pattern that will be deemed to be appropriate. The  
Patent simply states that the purpose is to provide optimum operation of the engine by using the  
optimum ignition timing. The modification claimsstipulate that a basic ignition pattern is  
selected from a plurality of basic ignition patterns; that selected basic ignition pattern is then  
modified based on the sensed exhaust gas temperature to become the ignition pattern. The  
ignition source, in both the selection claimsand the modification claims, is then activated by  
the controller according to that ignition pattern. One ignition point is taken from the various  
combinations of ignition timings and particular engines speedsthat form a particular ignition  
pattern(738 Patent, p 3).  
[218] This case is concerned with the ignition control logic found on two BRP semi-direct  
injection engines, namely the 440HO and 600RS models, and two BRP direct injection engines,  
namely the 600ETEC and 800ETEC models. These are the engines AC considers as infringing  
its Patent.  
Page: 95  
[219] All four engines share a number of similar features. Chief among them is the  
incorporation of an exhaust gas temperature sensor used as an input to adjust ignition timing. The  
basic outline of their engine control logic is substantially the same, and whatever differences  
there may be has no bearing on the case.  
[220] In all cases, the engine control unit begins by selecting an ignition table based on factors  
other than sensed exhaust gas temperature. It then extracts a single point from the chosen table,  
to which it applies a correction value based on a number of factors that may include sensed  
exhaust gas temperature. After the engine control unit adds the correction value to the point  
extracted from the ignition table, to reach the final value, it triggers the spark plug.  
[221] There are even greater similarities in the manner the engine control unit carries out this  
process in the 440HO and 600RS models, (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at 835:1-17) and the  
600ETEC and 800ETEC models (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at 887:24-888:4)  
respectively. BRP has thus chosen to group these models into two separate categories, and Arctic  
Cat for its part does not stray very far from this classification scheme. As such, I will begin by  
outlining the specific engine control logic used in the 440HO and 600RS semi-direct injection  
engines, before turning to the common logic shared by the 600ETEC and 800ETEC direct  
injection models.  
Page: 96  
A.  
The 440 HO and 600 RS engines  
[222] As stated above, the 440HO and 600RS engines use substantially similar engine control  
logic. In both cases, the engine control unit is programmed with four distinct base ignition tables  
(i.e. maps) for use during different engine operating conditions. These correspond to premium  
fuel, racing fuel, transient conditions, and conditions with a preheat function, respectively  
(Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at 838:22-839:12; CADET Report, BRPE-136, P-15).  
However, one of these four tables was never implemented in the 440HO engine, such that the  
engine is effectively programmed with only three separate tables.  
[223] With respect to the 440HO and 600RS engines, the engine control unit begins by  
selecting one of these four base maps based on a preheat switch and fuel quality; the exhaust  
temperature does not figure in that decision (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher, at pages  
814:17-816:19, 819:15-23, 828:11-18; Bower Infringement Report, D-45 at para 53, 88-89; BRP  
04068 Racing MY2006 Software Description Rev01, P-14 at 31, 47-50; CADET Report, BRPE-  
136, P-15; CADET Report, BRPE-1119, D-11). After selecting a base map, the engine control in  
both engines extracts a single numerical value (i.e. point) from that map, according to engine  
speed and throttle position (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher, at pages 828:20-22, 834:18-835:8).  
[224] Next, the engine control unit applies various correction values to the point so extracted  
from the map (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 828:22-829-1, 835:5-17; Bower  
Infringement Report, D-45 at paras 54-56). These values are calculated in the same way in both  
 
Page: 97  
the 440HO and 600RS models, and are based on factors such as altitude, engine knock, and  
exhaust gas temperature, according to the formula:  
(A or B or C or D) + E + F + G +H + J + K*L  
(Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 814:17-815:14,  
822:1-823:18, 824:28-828:3; Racing MY2006 Software P2  
(Mandate), BRPE-0215, D-9, Ignitionat 4).  
In this formula, A, B C and D are the values extracted from the base maps; E, F, G, H and J are  
corrections applied to the value extracted from A, B, C or D. Kcorresponds to the ignition  
timing correction for Tuned Pipe Temperature, and is the only sensor input based on exhaust  
gas temperature (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher, at pages 827:8-828:3; Racing MY2006  
Software P2 (Mandate), BRPE-0215, D-9, Ignitionat 3, 7). Once the engine control unit has  
added all applicable correction values to the extracted point, it triggers the spark plug according  
to the final value.  
[225] The engine control unit repeats this whole process several times per second. However,  
the base maps remain unmodified, as they are saved unchanged in the engine control unit’s read-  
only memory.  
B.  
The 600 ETEC and 800 ETEC Engines  
[226] The control logic of the 600 ETEC and 800 ETEC engines is substantially the same, with  
the main exception that the 800 ETEC selects between one of two separate dynamic correction  
tables based on altitude (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 914:21-915:2).Other  
differences between both engines are the addition of a second exhaust gas temperature sensor  
 
Page: 98  
located in the tuned pipe of the 800 ETEC Summit and Back Country models, as well as the  
operational voltage of the fuel injectors. These features have no bearing on this case as they have  
no effect on the logic.  
[227] Both the 600 ETEC and 800 ETEC engines use an engine control unit programmed in a  
similar manner to the 440HO and 600RS models. Both contain four base maps, which  
correspond to low-octane/low-altitude, high-octane/low-altitude, low-octane/high-altitude, and  
high-octane/high-altitude, respectively (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 896:22-  
898:22; EGT Sensor Ignition Correction Maps Structure 600/800 MXZ ETEC 2011 & 800  
Summit, P-10; Bower Infringement Report, D-45 at paras 77-78, Figure 24).  
[228] As in the 440HO and 600RS engines, the engine control unit in the ETEC engines is  
programmed to first select from among these four base maps, this time according to fuel quality  
and altitude (Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 922:3-923:2; Bower Infringement  
Report, D-45 at paras 97-103, 106; BRP Demonstrative, D-49). Exhaust gas temperature again  
plays no part at this stage. The engine control unit then extracts a single point from that map  
based on engine speed (and throttle position) in both the 600ETEC and 800ETEC models  
(Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher at pages 899:21-26 and at pages 923:3-923:8).  
[229] Next, the engine control unit is programmed to apply corrections values to the extracted  
point that correspond to a number of factors. Unlike the 440HO and 600RS engines, however,  
these factors do not always include sensed exhaust gas temperature. Rather, the engine control  
unit is only programmed to apply such a correction if the throttle is open beyond a certain level  
Page: 99  
(either 70% or 80%, depending on the engine), and if the engine is operating at high speeds  
(Transcript, Bruno Schuehmacher, at pages 908:19-910:7). In any event, once the engine control  
unit has determined the full set of correction values, it adds them to the extracted point and uses  
the final value obtained to trigger the spark plug.  
[230] As before, the engine control unit repeats this entire process several times per second.  
The four base maps remain unmodified once again, as they are stored in the control unit’s read-  
only memory.  
C.  
Analysis  
[231] It is uncontroversial that BRP wished to use the temperature of the exhaust gas of its  
snowmobiles to be factored in arriving at the combination of ignition timing and engine speed  
that will be deemed optimal for the engine of its snowmobiles. It is also clear, in my view, that  
BRP does not resort to ignition patterns in the way the 738 Patent teaches. To put it bluntly, BRP  
does not select an ignition pattern based on exhaust gas temperature and it does not modify an  
ignition pattern based on exhaust gas temperature. The exhaust gas temperature is used in the  
BRP engines once the ignition point is extracted. It is the ignition point that is corrected by the  
use of exhaust gas temperature. It is always the ignition point which has been extracted that is  
corrected, as opposed to the 738 Patent where the whole pattern is either selected based on  
exhaust gas temperature, or the basic ignition pattern is turned into the ignition pattern once the  
ignition pattern has been modified based on the gas temperature. It is out of the pattern selected  
 
Page: 100  
based on exhaust gas temperature or modified based on gas temperature that an ignition point  
will emerge according to the 738 Patent. Not so with respect to the BRP engines.  
[232] Two essential elements of the asserted claims are critical to the resolution of this matter.  
First, before the controller can activate the ignition source, according to an ignition pattern, it is  
the ignition pattern as a whole that is selected or modified. In both cases, it is at that stage, before  
there can be the activation of the source, that the sensed exhaust gas temperature is used. Put  
bluntly, the 738 Patent states that the effect of the exhaust gas temperature is on ignition patterns,  
not the ignition point. Second, because an ignition pattern must always be composed of more  
than one ignition point, the controller will have to activate the ignition source by choosing  
between more than one ignition point.  
[233] Is also relevant to the analysis the fact that the ignition patterns must be different and  
their number cannot be infinite. Similarly, the ignition points in one pattern cannot be all  
identical in that ignition points vary with operation speed (and throttle position). The Patent  
makes it impossible that there be one pattern composed of one ignition point.  
[234] BRP operates its accused engines in a manner very different than the invention. The  
evidence of Bruno Schuehmacher is clear and it has not been challenged to any extent at trial;  
furthermore, AC did not offer evidence of its own that could be seen as disputing the control  
logic of the BRP engines.  
Page: 101  
[235] In essence, BRP uses base maps from which one ignition point will be selected. In the  
case of the 440 HO and 600 RS accused engines, the base maps refer to the operating conditions  
of the engines (racing fuel, premium fuel and preheat). The 600 E-TEC and 800 E-TEC accused  
engines use four different base maps (low-octane/low-altitude, high-octane/high-altitude, low-  
octane/high altitude, high-octane/low-altitude). These maps are selected on the basis of  
conditions that have nothing to do with the exhaust gas temperature. There is no selection of a  
map based on exhaust gas temperature. It is rather the type of fuel and the altitude that are the  
controlling factors, together with the possibility of using a map that corresponds to a time when  
the engine is pre-heating with respect to the 440 HO and the 600 RS engines. There is not either  
a base map that is modified based on exhaust gas temperature. The base maps in the BRP logic  
remain the same; they do not change.  
[236] On the basis of the selected base maps, the BRP engines extract one combination of  
ignition timing and engine speed, the ignition point that corresponds to the engine speed in the  
selected base map. That point, and that point only, will be the subject of corrections. One of  
those corrections to the extracted ignition point will be based on the sensed exhaust gas  
temperature. However, that correction will occur with respect to the 600 E-TEC and the 800 E-  
TEC only when the throttle is open beyond a certain level (>70%), which will generate high  
speeds.  
[237] The ignition point extracted from the base map is corrected and it is only once the  
correction of that one point has been completed that the controller activates the ignition source.  
Page: 102  
[238] As can be seen, the BRP engines do not have a controller that activates the ignition  
source once an ignition pattern has been selected or a basic ignition pattern has been modified to  
become an ignition pattern. It is essential to the 738 Patent that the ignition source be activated  
according to an ignition pattern, selected or modified based on exhaust gas temperature, which  
must have more than one ignition point. The BRP control logic extracts the ignition point much  
earlier in the process and then corrects it, using the sensed gas temperature, among a number of  
possible corrections.  
[239] Furthermore, the use of the sensed exhaust gas temperature is different. As already seen,  
BRP adjusts the ignition point as a function of the gas temperature: it is the ignition point that is  
adjusted on the basis of the exhaust gas temperature. AC, on the other hand, uses the exhaust gas  
temperature for a different purpose. In the case of the selection claims, the ignition pattern that  
will be used is selected from a plurality of different ignition patterns on the basis of the sensed  
gas temperature. It is the combination of ignition points that is selected, not a particular point that  
is corrected based on the sensed gas temperature. Similarly, the modification claims see the use  
of the exhaust gas temperature to take place with respect to an ignition pattern, not a single point  
having been extracted from the ignition pattern. The basic ignition pattern is modified using the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature in order to become the ignition pattern from which an ignition  
point will be taken.  
[240] AC argued that BRP’s base maps are in fact identical to its basic ignition patterns in the  
two modification claims. In my view, nothing rides on that controversy. Assuming that the base  
maps of one are the basic ignition patterns of the other, it remains that it is the selected basic  
Page: 103  
ignition pattern as a whole that is modified based on the exhaust gas temperature, not one  
ignition point extracted from the selected basic ignition pattern (or the selected base map).  
[241] Furthermore, contrary to what is asserted at paragraph 118 of AC’s memorandum of facts  
and law, the 738 Patent specifies that the activating of the ignition source is according to an  
ignition pattern that has been either selected from other ignition patterns based on gas  
temperature, or is the result of modifications based on the gas temperature to a basic ignition  
pattern (which has been selected from a plurality of basic ignition patterns). Instead, AC suggests  
that it suffices that an ignition pattern be used; presumably the suggestion is put forth to create  
the impression that, as long as there is an ignition pattern used somewhere in the process, that  
will be enough to satisfy the requirement that the activating of the ignition source is according to  
an ignition pattern.  
[242] Such suggestion, or argument, ignores the meaning of the word according(as stated  
by, in a manner corresponding toas defined in the Oxford Canadian Dictionary, Oxford  
University Press Canada, 2001) and, more importantly, it does not accord with the very structure  
of the claims and the disclosure of the Patent. The activating of the ignition source will have to  
be according to the ignition pattern left following its selection based on temperature or the  
modification of the selected basic pattern also based on temperature which comprises more than  
one ignition point. To put it simply, the controller must select one ignition point after the pattern  
from which it will be taken has been selected or modified on the basis of the temperature of the  
gas. On the contrary, the control logic of the BRP engines rests on the activating of the ignition  
source of the point which will have been corrected: the base map (or ignition pattern) is never  
Page: 104  
corrected or modified based on exhaust gas temperature. The BRP engines do not operate with  
the controller activating the ignition source according to an ignition pattern by finding one point  
out of many. The base maps are neither selected nor modified based on the exhaust gas  
temperature. Only the one ignition point taken from a base map is modified. BRP is not  
activating the ignition source according to an ignition pattern, but rather according to an ignition  
value that has been corrected based on the gas temperature.  
[243] It was suggested, without providing much clarity, that there is no real difference between  
the control logic of the 738 Patent and the BRP accused engine because, in the end, the same  
result is attained. The Court declines to follow such an argument. The humorous epigram about  
bald men in Free World Trust, above, seems to me to dispose of that type of argument:  
32  
Based on the foregoing principles, I conclude that the  
appellant's arguments must be rejected. As stated, the ingenuity of  
the patent lies not in the identification of a desirable result but in  
teaching one particular means to achieve it. The claims cannot be  
stretched to allow the patentee to monopolize anything that  
achieves the desirable result. It is not legitimate, for example, to  
obtain a patent for a particular method that grows hair on bald men  
and thereafter claim that anything that grows hair on bald men  
infringes. I turn then to the first of the propositions listed above.  
[My emphasis]  
The language of the claims leads to one conclusion. The 738 Patent is not only about the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature being used to arrive at an optimum ignition point. Is central to the Patent  
that it is the ignition pattern, not an ignition point, that is either selected or modified using  
exhaust gas temperature. This is not a minor or inconsequential device and it provides a measure  
of precision and certainty. As already noted, BRP was aware of the existence of the 738 Patent. It  
is impossible, in my view, to give a purposive construction of the words of the claims without  
Page: 105  
recognizing the centrality of the ignition pattern. As Pratte J. wrote in Eli Lilly & Co v O'Hara  
Manufacturing Ltd (1989), 26 CPR (3d) 1 (CA):  
A Court must interpret the claims; it cannot redraft them. When an  
inventor has clearly stated in the claims that he considered a  
requirement as essential to his invention, a Court cannot decide  
otherwise for the sole reason that he was mistaken.  
The same concern found echo in Free World Trust, above:  
49  
The involvement in claims construction of the skilled  
addressee holds out to the patentee the comfort that the claims will  
be read in light of the knowledge provided to the court by expert  
evidence on the technical meaning of the terms and concepts used  
in the claims. The words chosen by the inventor will be read in the  
sense the inventor is presumed to have intended, and in a way that  
is sympathetic to accomplishment of the inventor's purpose  
expressed or implicit in the text of the claims. However, if the  
inventor has misspoken or otherwise created an unnecessary or  
troublesome limitation in the claims, it is a self-inflicted wound.  
[My emphasis]  
[244] The testimony of the inventor and the specification of the 738 Patent all point firmly to  
the importance of the ignition patterns. That cannot be ignored. Indeed, the asserted claims are  
perfectly in line with the specifications.  
[245] The requirement in the claims that the ignition source be activated according to the  
ignition pattern emerging from the selection or modification based on exhaust gas temperature is  
reflected not only in the Patent’s title (Two-cycle Engine with Exhaust Temperature-Controlled  
Ignitions Timing), but also in the specification ([t]he controller then selects an ignition pattern  
based on the exhaust gas temperature information. The selected pattern then is used to control the  
ignition advance based on the engine operating speed.(p 4, lines 23 to 25)).  
Page: 106  
[246] There is nothing that I have been able to find in the 738 Patent to show that an ignition  
pattern can be a single ignition point or that it allows for an ignition point to be extracted before  
the ignition pattern has been either selected or modified based on exhaust gas temperature. The  
Patent unequivocally speaks of patterns selected or modified. The difference between the Patent  
and what is practiced by BRP is not only one of degrees but one of nature. The Patent operates  
on the basis of ignition patterns while BRP extracts an ignition point early in the process.  
[247] Fundamentally, once one reckons that a pattern must always have more than one ignition  
point, and that the activation of the ignition source is done according to that pattern (used to  
control the ignition advance based on the engine operating speed), it is easy to see the distance  
with the BRP engines that extract one ignition point, not a pattern, that is then corrected. No  
pattern is selected or modified based on gas temperature and the ignition point is not selected  
from an ignition pattern selected or modified based on exhaust gas temperature.  
[248] Accordingly, the Court must conclude that the five asserted claims have not been  
infringed.  
X.  
Invalidity  
[249] If I am wrong in the conclusion that the 738 Patent has not been infringed in the case at  
bar, I would have to consider if the 738 Patent is valid. BRP claims it is not. Given the  
considerable effort that was expended at trial, a short examination of the issue might be of  
assistance.  
 
Page: 107  
[250] BRP carries the burden of convincing the Court, on a balance of probabilities, that the  
738 Patent is invalid (Whirlpool Corp v Camco Inc, 2000 SCC 67 at para 75, [2000] 2 SCR  
1067). Here, BRP advanced the grounds of anticipation and obviousness in asserting that the  
Patent-in-suit is invalid.  
[251] In order to have to examine the arguments about the validity of the 738 Patent, it would  
have to be, as contended by BRP, that the Court has been wrong in its conclusion that the term  
ignition patternrequires that there be more than one combination of ignition timing and  
particular engine speed. In other words, an ignition pattern could be composed of only one such  
combination. Earlier Dr. Checkel, the expert retained by AC, was reluctant to engage on the use  
that is made of the ignition pattern.  
[252] In his ultimate oral submission to the Court, counsel for AC argued that the person skilled  
in the art “knows is what values I’m getting out at the other end. That’s what matters to the  
skilled person(Transcript, February 2, 2016, p 225: 4 to 6). Counsel went on to argue that the  
patent allows for an equation that will produce an ignition point for a given RPM at a particular  
exhaust gas temperature:  
And I disagree that the definition is only for a single patent  
(pattern). The definition if you accept what I say that an equation is  
a definition, you can put in different values and you always get to  
the same place. You always get to the same defined value. That is  
a defined relationship of two variables. If I input my temperature I  
have a defined relationship across my engine speed. I have it  
defined by my equation. It doesn’t have to be laid out like this.  
(Transcript, February 2, pp 226-227)  
Page: 108  
[253] As I understand it, the position that has finally emerged is that the 738 Patent allows for  
ignition patterns to be the result of an equation, what has been referred to as the virtual  
relationships. That ignition pattern, the defined relationship of two variables, sees the  
temperature being inputted; there is a contribution of information such that an ignition point is  
activated by the ignition source. As counsel for AC asserted:  
MR. CRINSON: Let me try to persuade you to look at it --  
JUSTICE ROY: By all means  
MR. CRINSON: -- look at it from, again, from the point of  
view of the person skilled in the art.  
If the proposition is that you fire or ignite the engine –  
using a whole ignition pattern, that’s what the proposition is. The  
person skilled in the art knows that’s not what happens and knows  
that’s never what happens.  
Because a person skilled in the art knows that you always  
use a single value frame. You can’t fire at all the of the ignition  
timing values. You can’t.  
The person skilled in the art knows that for each engine  
cycle there’s a single ignition point. That’s what a person skilled in  
the art knows, but when you look at a the pattern patent, sorry.  
(Transcript, February 2, 2016, p 229)  
[254] It is somewhat ironic that AC would have in my view to use a different Posita than the  
one it has defined for the Court to make the argument. Be that as it may, the person skilled in the  
art can certainly assist in reading a patent, but he cannot substitute words or concepts. The Patent  
says what it says and, in this case, there must be a plurality, not an infinity, of ignition patterns or  
a plurality of basic ignition patterns from which an ignition pattern, composed of more than one  
ignition point, will emerge; furthermore, it is the pattern that is selected based on the exhaust gas  
temperature, or it is the basic ignition pattern that is modified based on the exhaust gas  
Page: 109  
temperature. It is only once the ignition pattern has been selected, or the selected ignition pattern  
has been modified, based on exhaust gas temperature, that the controller will activate the ignition  
source. Clearly, the controller will activate the ignition source according to the ignition pattern  
chosen as a function of the exhaust gas temperature by selecting the point that corresponds to the  
ignition timing at a particular RPM. The notion that a whole ignition pattern is ignited was never  
part of the 738 Patent. However, the 738 Patent teaches that an ignition point is selected from an  
ignition pattern. And, where an ignition pattern would cover a range of temperatures, as indeed  
displayed in the 738 Patent, it is likely that many ignition points will be selected from the same  
pattern, as the engine speed varies without the temperature reaching a different range. How the  
invention is practiced 17 years later, if at all, is unknown. There is actually no hard evidence in  
this case that AC is actually practicing its own invention. At any rate, applying today’s  
computation capacity to the 738 Patent is inappropriate. I am afraid the Posita knows is what  
values I’m putting out at the other end. That’s what matters to the skilled person” line of  
argument runs afoul of the bald mananalogy (para 243 of these reasons). To quote again from  
Free World Trust, (t)he claims cannot be stretched to monopolize anything that achieves the  
desirable result. It is not legitimate, for example, to obtain a patent for a particular method that  
grows hair on bald men and thereafter claim that anything that grows hair on bald men  
infringes.  
[255] Nevertheless, the question is whether that theory around the 738 Patent proposed by AC  
would make it anticipated or obvious in view of at least two prior art documents.  
Page: 110  
A.  
Anticipation  
[256] BRP confines its argument on anticipation to two pieces of prior art: a Japanese  
application published on June 16, 1989, bearing number 562-310-959 [Application 959] and the  
U.S. Patent 5946 908 [U.S. Patent 908].  
[257] As I understand the argument, the 959 application would anticipate the three independent  
claims that give rise to the dependent selection claims 40, 33 and 47. BRP reckons that the 959  
application does not cover the essential element that is part of these three claims, that is that the  
engine of the three claims is a snowmobile engine.  
[258] BRP relies on U.S. Patent 908 to argue that the modification claims (claims 11 and 16)  
are anticipated where the claims are not limited by a dependent claim specific to snowmobiles.  
[259] There does not appear to be any disagreement concerning the law of anticipation. The  
controlling authority, Apotex Inc v Sanofi-Synthelabo Canada Inc, 2008 SCC 61, [2008] 3 SCR  
265 [Sanofi-Synthelabo], requires that there be (1) prior disclosure, that is that the prior patent  
must disclose subject matter which, if performed, would necessarily result in infringement of that  
patent(para 25), and (2) enablement, which means that the person skilled in the art would have  
been able to perform the invention(para 26), where the person skilled in the art would be  
willing to make trial and error experiments to get it to work.(para 27).  
 
Page: 111  
[260] The 959 Japanese application is a rather difficult document to read, perhaps because of  
the translation from Japanese, with the patent applicant being the Suzuki Motor Company, the  
same company with whom the inventor, Mr. Greg Spaulding, would have developed what he  
considered to be his invention. It was published ten years before the priority date of December  
1999, on June 16, 1989.  
[261] Application 959 is concerned with the relationship of ignition timing (advance timing  
compared to top dead centre) or, as the Application says, to the lag speed of the engine, and  
temperature of the exhaust gas temperature. Basically, when the revolutions per minute reach a  
higher level, the ignition timing will be advanced based on the exhaust gas temperature.  
Based on this configuration, the control circuit 16 controls the  
ignition timing of engine 2 to match the standard ignition timing A  
based on the engine speed N detected by the tachometer 12 as  
shown in Figure 2. In the high speed zone at or above the  
prescribed engine speed N, the ignition timing is controlled  
according to the exhaust gas temperature state of engine 2 detected  
by the exhaust temperature sensor 14 to match timings A¹ ~ A³,  
which are further to the lag-side compared to the standard ignition  
time A  
(Application 959, p 4)  
It is clear in my view that the Application is proposing that it is the various combinations of  
ignition timings and particular engine speeds that are moved in response to the sensed exhaust  
gas temperature; it is the ignition curve, or the ignition pattern, that moves:  
So in the high speed zone at or above the prescribed engine speed  
N, the ignition timing is controlled according to the exhaust gas  
temperature state of engine 2 detected by the exhaust temperature  
sensor 14 to match timing A¹ ~ A³, which are further to the lag side  
compared to the standard ignition time A. In other words, when at  
or above the prescribed engines speed N, the standard ignition is  
varied from Aº incrementally to timings A¹ ~ A³, which are further  
Page: 112  
to the lag side compared to the standard ignition time A, according  
to the ignition circuit 18 that causes the ignition plug 6 to fire at the  
aforementioned timings A¹ ~ A³, which are further to the lag-side.  
(Application 959, p 4)  
This is illustrated by figure 2, which is part of the Application:  
Although quite rudimentary, figure 2 shows that the ignition curve is moving in accordance with  
the temperature of the exhaust gas.  
[262] U.S. Patent 908 is also concerned with using the exhaust gas temperature. It provides for  
a control routinethat calls for a basic control signal (the control value) that will come from a  
map; that control value comes from a map that is a function of throttle opening and engine speed;  
the temperature of the exhaust gas, calculated as the difference between the desired wall  
temperature of the exhaust pipe and the actual temperature of the wall, is measured by a sensor;  
the logic requires that a corrective map be used to establish the corrective value, which will then  
correct the value that had been extracted from the map; the processor, or controller, calculates  
the actual timing at which the spark plug should be fired so as to obtain the desired wall  
temperature (Patent 908, column 8).  
Page: 113  
[263] For a reason that remains unknown, BRP argued that Application 959 anticipates the  
independent claims, i.e. claims 34, 28 and 41. That may be so, but these are not the claims in  
play in this case. The claims asserted are rather claims 40, 33 and 47 as they all require that an  
essential element be that the engine is that of a snowmobile. No effort was made to even argue  
that the claims in suit are anticipated. It would appear that the real purpose of claiming  
anticipation was to argue that it constitutes a solid basis for arguing obviousness. At any rate,  
Application 959 does not anticipate any of the asserted claims.  
[264] BRP contends that U.S. Patent 908 anticipates the 738 Patent, in case the Court would  
have concluded that it teaches the modification of an ignition pattern, the ignition pattern being  
understood to be one relationship between ignition timing and engine speed which, in the case of  
claims 11 and 16, would be modified based on the sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
[265] In my view, the demonstration made by BRP was not convincing enough to conclude on  
anticipation. There is a difference between the two that is such that I am not persuaded that there  
is anticipation. Claims 11 and 16 require a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gasas  
the modification of the ignition pattern is based on sensed exhaust gas temperature. On the  
other hand, the 908 Patent speaks of the difference of temperature between the desired  
temperature of the wall of the exhaust pipe and the actual temperature of the wall. I prefer to  
consider the matter more fully under the framework for obviousness.  
[266] I should note that in an attempt to defend against the BRP argument that the U.S. Patent  
908 anticipates the modification claims of the 738 Patent, AC argued that Dr. Bower opined  
Page: 114  
that he does not believe the 908 Patent discloses modifying an ignition pattern(para 150,  
memorandum of facts and law). This is not accurate. In the passage referred to by AC, Dr.  
Bower says clearly that he does not believe the 908 and BRP products modify an ignition  
pattern. But, if I apply the interpretation that AC must use, then I find that because they’re using  
this corrective value, that then they are modifying this base ignition point in the process of  
determining the final ignition value. The witness is steadfast that BRP does not modify an  
ignition pattern. Therefore, in his view, there is no infringement. However, assuming that there  
would be infringement, it would have to be that ignition patternis given a different meaning:  
that meaning would have to be that the basic ignition pattern, to be modified on the basis of the  
exhaust gas temperature, would have to be a single ignition point. That would have taken claims  
11 and 16 into the realm of U.S. Patent 908 and the engines used by BRP that practice the 908  
Patent. Dr. Bower may well be right. That is the basis on which the invalidity argument must be  
considered.  
B.  
Obviousness  
[267] In my estimation, the analysis using the obviousness framework is probably more  
appropriate in a case where we must assume that the claims should be considered using an  
alternate construction from the one already retained by the Court in its infringement analysis. In  
other words, what happens when we assume a construction that would avoid a finding of non-  
infringement? That construction must assume that the ignition patterncan be a single ignition  
point. It is section 28.3 of the Patent Act that requires that the subject-matter not be obvious:  
28.3 The subject-matter  
defined by a claim in an  
28.3 L’objet que définit la  
revendication d’une demande  
 
Page: 115  
application for a patent in  
de brevet ne doit pas, à la date  
Canada must be subject-matter de la revendication, être  
that would not have been  
obvious on the claim date to a  
person skilled in the art or  
science to which it pertains,  
having regard to  
évident pour une personne  
versée dans l’art ou la science  
dont relève l’objet, eu égard à  
toute communication :  
(a) information disclosed more a) qui a été faite, plus d’un an  
than one year before the filing avant la date de dépôt de la  
date by the applicant, or by a  
person who obtained  
demande, par le demandeur ou  
un tiers ayant obtenu de lui  
l’information à cet égard de  
façon directe ou autrement, de  
manière telle qu’elle est  
knowledge, directly or  
indirectly, from the applicant  
in such a manner that the  
information became available  
to the public in Canada or  
elsewhere; and  
devenue accessible au public  
au Canada ou ailleurs;  
(b) information disclosed  
before the claim date by a  
person not mentioned in  
b) qui a été faite par toute autre  
personne avant la date de la  
revendication de manière telle  
paragraph (a) in such a manner qu’elle est devenue accessible  
that the information became  
available to the public in  
Canada or elsewhere.  
au public au Canada ou  
ailleurs.  
[268] Anticipation and obviousness are not one and the same. In Beloit Canada Ltd v Valmet  
Oy, (1986) 7 CIPR 205 (CA), the Federal Court of Appeal explained the difference thus at page  
210:  
obviousness is an attack on a patent based on its lack of  
inventiveness. The attacker, says, in effect, Any fool could have  
done that.Anticipation, or lack of novelty, on the other hand, in  
effect assumes that there has been an invention but asserts that it  
has been disclosed to the public prior to the application for the  
patent. The charge is: Your invention, though clever, was already  
known.”  
Page: 116  
[269] The Court would conclude in this case that the application of the framework for  
analyzing obviousness leads to the conclusion that the 738 Patent suffers from that ground of  
invalidity, given the prior art and the common general knowledge. Indeed, the Patent-in-suit is a  
rudimentary instrument compared to some of the prior art. In Apotex Inc v Wellcome Foundation  
Ltd (2000), [2001] 1 FC 495 (CA) [Wellcome Foundation], the Federal Court of Appeal  
described the concept of obviousness:  
60  
The test for obviousness is whether the notional technician,  
devoid of inventiveness, but skilled in the art would, in light of the  
state of the art and of common general knowledge at the date of the  
invention, have come directly and without difficulty to the solution  
taught by the patent. This is a difficult onus to discharge.  
61  
Obviousness is a question of fact and this Court cannot  
interfere with the Trial Judge on this issue unless he committed a  
manifest error in weighing the evidence or committed an error of  
law. Care must be taken to guard against the danger inherent in  
hindsight analysis that an invention may appear obvious after the  
fact which was not obvious at the time of the invention.  
Recently, the English and Wales Court of Appeal insisted once more on how much fact-driven is  
the consideration of obviousness. Clearly the Court of Appeal avoids putting a straitjacket on the  
law of obviousness. (Hospira UK Ltd and Genentech, Inc, [2016] EWCA Civ 780, at paras 9 to  
17)  
[270] Sanofi-Synthelabo captures crisply the state of the law when examining an allegation of  
obviousness by adopting the approach followed in Great-Britain:  
67  
It will be useful in an obviousness inquiry to follow the  
four-step approach first outlined by Oliver L.J. in Windsurfing  
International Inc. v. Tabur Marine (Great Britain) Ltd., [1985]  
R.P.C. 59 (C.A.). This approach should bring better structure to the  
obviousness inquiry and more objectivity and clarity to the  
analysis. The Windsurfing approach was recently updated by Jacob  
Page: 117  
L.J. in Pozzoli SPA v. BDMO SA, [2007] F.S.R. 37, [2007] EWCA  
Civ 588, at para. 23:  
In the result I would restate the Windsurfing questions thus:  
(1) (a) Identify the notional person skilled in the  
art;  
(b) Identify the relevant common general  
knowledge of that person;  
(2) Identify the inventive concept of the claim in  
question or if that cannot readily be done, construe  
it;  
(3) Identify what, if any, differences exist between  
the matter cited as forming part of the state of the  
artand the inventive concept of the claim or the  
claim as construed;  
(4) Viewed without any knowledge of the alleged  
invention as claimed, do those differences constitute  
steps which would have been obvious to the person  
skilled in the art or do they require any degree of  
invention? [Emphasis added.]  
It will be at the fourth step of the Windsurfing/Pozzoli approach to  
obviousness that the issue of obvious to trywill arise.  
[271] The rigidity that was assumed by the trial judge in Sanofi-Synthelabo has now been  
somewhat reduced. As already found, the person of skill in the art will have a mechanical  
engineering degree with a few years of experience. It is possible that calibrators with significant  
experience would be part of the team constituting the Posita. The 738 Patent is concerned with  
the two-stroke engine that uses exhaust gas temperature to control the ignition timing. There is  
agreement on most of the essential elements of the claims which are, in effect, part of the  
knowledge of a mechanical engineer (a two-stroke engine has a cylinder, a piston, an ignition  
source, etc.).  
Page: 118  
[272] AC took issue with some of the prior art, in the form of patents or applications for  
patents, located by the person skilled in the art. Part of the problem would of course come from  
the fact that AC would have defined the person of skill as someone who has experience rather  
than a degreed mechanical engineer. Furthermore, it is argued that the search conducted went  
beyond the diligent search. I disagree.  
[273] The domain in which the search was conducted is circumscribed and perfectly  
reasonable. The 738 Patent is about two-stroke engines where the exhaust gas temperature is  
used for a particular purpose. It is not limited to snowmobiles and the 738 Patent is specific that  
it is about engines used to drive various vehicles such as snowmobiles, motorcycles, personal  
watercraft and others(Patent p 1). Surely a person of skill, like a mechanical engineer, who is  
diligent would locate prior art dealing with ignition timing and exhaust gas temperature, even if  
it refers to motorcycles.  
[274] Similarly, the mere fact that some prior art was concerned with catalytic converters  
would not disqualify a research that otherwise deals with the use of exhaust gas temperature. I  
accept the evidence to the effect that it was understood that, sooner or later, and probably sooner  
rather than later, emission regulations would apply to snowmobiles as they already were in  
existence for other recreation vehicles, as motorcycles and watercrafts were already covered in  
the United States. Thus, looking into the art that is concerned with emission reductions does not  
strike me as being far afield. Quite the opposite when the Posita is taken to have a mechanical  
engineering degree.  
Page: 119  
[275] I am less than convinced, however, that prior art concerned with 4-stroke engines,  
because it operated differently, would be covered by a diligent search. At any rate, that prior art  
is less than essential and would carry little weight. It follows that the prior art identified by BRP  
is not only relevant to the alleged invention, but it would have been located by a diligent search  
focusing on what is the alleged invention. It is worth recalling that the effort centered on the  
invention and the location of where the competition for snowmobile, and recreational vehicles  
generally, would be the United States and Japan. Indeed, Application 959 has as the patent  
applicant the Suzuki Motor Corporation, AC’s motorist at the time the alleged invention was  
developed. It is difficult to fathom a reason why an application for a patent by AC’s motorist that  
is concerned with the ignition curves being selected from a plurality of ignition curves on the  
basis of the exhaust gas temperature can be said to be not relevant or, for that matter, requiring  
more than a diligent search when it is so directly on point. The U.S. Patent 908, similarly,  
emerged very rapidly as AC was looking for a logic that would avoid the 738 Patent logic. The  
person of skill in the art would not have had to look very far to locate a patent filed in January  
1997 and published a few months (September 7, 1999) before the priority date invoked by AC  
(December 1, 1999). The testimony offered by Mr. Strickland is in my view a complete answer  
to accusations of over-zealousness. A serious company wishing to launch a new product would  
operate as BRP did in identifying the relevant intellectual property and seeking to avoid violating  
it. So would a Posita.  
[276] The inventive concept in this case is, at the end of the day, quite simple, if one excludes  
from consideration the requirement that there is an ignition pattern composed of more than one  
ignition point, which would be a distinguishing feature of the 738 Patent. Thus, the invention is  
Page: 120  
limited to, with respect to the two-stroke engine, the exhaust gas temperature being used to select  
the ignition timing for the purpose of providing optimum operation of the engine. Although AC  
suggested that the optimization is limited to performance in the sense of power and acceleration,  
it is obviously not the case since the disclosure also speaks in terms of avoiding damages to the  
engine and selecting the right ignition pattern shortly after start-up. It should also be recalled that  
the disclosure states that (i)n addition, the present invention could be applied to two cycle  
engines used on a stationary setting if desired.”  
[277] This view taken of the inventive concept is consistent with the testimony of the inventor,  
Mr. Greg Spaulding, and the expert retained by AC, Dr. Checkel, who wrote at paragraph 101 of  
P-2:  
Overall, the 738 Patent describes the use of sensing or measuring  
exhaust gas temperature to detect the engine operating condition  
specification and using that temperature as an input for  
determining the ignition pattern to be used. The ignition pattern  
used as a result may be to obtain optimum engine operating  
conditions or may for example, be used to alleviate an undesirable  
engine operating condition.  
[278] Mr. Spaulding was in fact testifying in chief about the inventive concept without even  
referring to ignition patterns. Early on in his testimony, here is how he explained his invention:  
BY MR. EVANS:  
Q.  
Mr. Spaulding, could you just, generally speaking, explain  
what it is that you invented?  
A.  
My invention is using exhaust gas temperature to optimize  
settings, ignition timings on a two-stroke engine.  
Q.  
And what do you mean by optimize?  
Page: 121  
To select the using exhaust gas temperature to select the optimum  
ignition timing based on that internal temperature. The best  
calibration of timing for a given internal temperature of the  
exhaust.  
(Transcript, p 2616)  
Later on in his testimony, Mr. Spaulding referred to ignition patterns (pp 2671 and 2707-2708).  
[279] On cross-examination, it became clearer why the existence of ignition patterns is not  
prevalent in the view taken of this invention by its inventor:  
Q.  
But still you consider that these two engines fall within the  
scope of your invention?  
A.  
Q.  
Yes.  
Because your invention if I understand correctly, is the  
broad concept of modifying or correcting or selecting or any other  
way to affect ignition timing using exhaust gas temperature sensor  
as an input. Right?  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
So as long as you can have an exhaust gas temperature  
sensor, an ECU, and an ignition timing value or pattern or other  
parameters relating to ignition timing that will account for this  
exhaust gas temperature, this is your invention?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
I believe I’m understanding what you’re saying.  
What do you understand?  
I’m understanding that regardless of the logic used to  
achieve the exhaust gas temperature, the technology selects –  
measures exhaust gas temperature, uses that information to select  
patterns or ignition timing to optimize the engine in the various  
conditions, among other things. As far as ignition timing, I’m  
saying that. There are other areas of control.  
Q.  
And based on that understanding, you say, yes, this is my  
invention?  
Page: 122  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
Correction of ignition point versus correction of ignition  
timing?  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
Selection of ignition timing patterns versus selection of  
ignition timing point, they both fall within the scope of your  
invention, as you see it?  
A.  
As I see it, yes.  
(Transcript, pp 2781-2782)  
As far as the witness is concerned, what counts in the end is that the ignition timing, the selection  
of the ignition point, be made based on exhaust gas temperature. As already noted, although this  
is not the correct construction of the claims, this is assumed to be a possible reading of the Patent  
for the purpose of the obviousness analysis.  
[280] The exchange during the cross-examination continued and it confirmed that the witness  
was not only concerned by the end product, but also that there may not have been much new in  
the invention:  
Q.  
Yes. And what you want to accomplish is a final result, a  
final ignition timing point. Right?  
A.  
Q.  
Yes.  
And am I correct to say that, when you submitted your idea  
back in 1999 or October 1998 to Suzuki, this is what you  
requested, the broad concept of modifying, calculating, selecting,  
or other way to do it, but to account for exhaust gas temperature  
and modify somehow the ignition timing?  
A.  
Q.  
That was my request to Suzuki, yes.  
And you left to Suzuki the way to see what approach would  
be taken to achieve this result. Correct?  
Page: 123  
A.  
Q.  
Approachmeaning software logic?  
Software logic. Selecting an ignition pattern would be left  
to Suzuki to determine?  
A.  
Yes. The logic of the software, yes.  
Q.  
Modifying an ignition pattern, this would be this would  
come from Suzuki. Correct?  
A.  
I’ve got to make sure I understand you. The method of  
modifying an ignition pattern?  
Q.  
Well, either the selecting an ignition pattern, modifying an  
ignition pattern, or modifying an ignition point, you left that to  
Suzuki, right, the logic of how to do it?  
A.  
I those things were known. I mean, you already had  
patterns, so it wasn’t that you didn’t know that you would modify a  
pattern or a point in the pattern. You know, I guess I’m not sure  
when you’re saying I left that up to Suzuki to decide on what a  
pattern is or what a point is.  
Q.  
No, not what a pattern means. So you said that patterns  
were known before. Right?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
Timing patterns  
Timing patterns were known?  
Yes.  
So what you wanted to accomplish with your system was to  
be able to modify the ignition timing of the snowmobile based on  
exhaust gas temperature. Correct?  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
Whether it would be accomplished by selecting patterns,  
which you just said were known. Correct?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
Whether it be by selecting?  
Yes. Or whether it would be by calculation?  
Oh, yes. That’s right. Whatever the method.  
Whatever the method to do it was provided to you by  
Suzuki. Right?  
Page: 124  
A.  
Q.  
Yes.  
Because, what you were interested in at the end of the day,  
was the end result?  
A. Yes.  
(Transcript, pp 2783 to 2785)  
[My emphasis]  
[281] I have little difficulty in finding that the prior art made the 738 Patent, as understood by  
AC, obvious to the Posita. As indicated on numerous occasions during the trial, what was truly  
invented in this case remains somewhat nebulous. But it is assumed for the purpose of the  
obviousness analysis in this case that the Court ignores the prevalence, indeed the centrality, of  
the ignition point being ignited according to the ignition pattern (with its numerous ignition  
points) that is either selected (the pattern) based on the exhaust gas temperature, or the final  
ignition pattern according to which the ignition point will be found and ignited is modified based  
on exhaust gas temperature. In effect, by dumbing down its Patent, AC makes it open to the  
obviousness attack.  
[282] The 959 Application, the Suzuki Motor application of ten years prior to the 738 Patent,  
deals specifically with ignition patterns being selected on the basis of the exhaust gas  
temperature. The selection is done in order to optimally control the ignition timing. There is not  
much daylight between the 959 Application and the inventive concept of the 738 Patent. The fact  
that the 738 Patent is silent as to the purpose to which the sensed exhaust gas temperature is to be  
used to optimize the operation of the engine, and to what effect, makes it impossible to see a  
significant difference between the two. In other words, the very general inventive concept,  
Page: 125  
without any precision about the use that can be made of it, makes it easy to link Application 959  
with the Patent-in-suit. The inventive concept in Application 959 is the use of exhaust gas  
temperature to optimally control the ignition timing. So is the inventive concept of the 738  
Patent.  
[283] Actually, the fact that there is no indication whatsoever as to how the invention is to be  
used in a snowmobile engine makes that feature of the three selection claims (40, 33 and 47)  
remarkably weak. If one knows how to use the invention for a motorcycle, what would not be  
obvious for the person skilled in the art? The 738 Patent is silent about the features that should be  
considered in using exhaust gas temperature for setting the ignition timing at different engine  
speeds in the case of a snowmobile. That simply does not differentiate between the prior art and  
the Patent-in-suit.  
[284] AC argued that Application 959 is not concerned with two-stroke engines. I disagree. The  
Application brings by reference another Application, the unexamined Japanese patent application  
562-70660 (Application 660); the Application 660 speaks of a two-stroke engine and I accept Dr.  
Bower’s evidence that, as Application 959 seeks to assert improvements to the 660 Application,  
it follows that Application 959 is also concerned with the two-stroke engine. Application 660 is  
not something found elsewhere in the prior art but rather it is referenced directly in the 959  
Application. Indeed, Applications 959 and 660 must be read together. These applications have a  
common theme: the ignition timing is calibrated based on the temperature of exhaust gas.  
Page: 126  
[285] Similarly, U.S. Patent 908 is a direct response to AC’s attempt to portray its Patent as  
allowing for equations that would account for many variables, with the exhaust gas temperature  
being used to adjust the ignition point. The evidence in this trial is to the effect that it is one of  
two things. Either, the ignition point is adjusted to account for exhaust gas temperature or it is  
the ignition pattern, consisting of more than one ignition point, that is changed based on the  
exhaust gas temperature and the ignition point will be found by the controller.  
[286] The U.S. patent 908 is in my view a very difficult hurdle for AC to jump in order to argue  
against obviousness. The two experts agreed that it teaches adjusting ignition timing based on the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature: it is evident on the face of the 908 Patent. The controller uses a  
three-dimensional map from which a basic ignition timing is determined as a function of engine  
speed and throttle position. If the sensed gas temperature is not that which corresponds with  
optimal performance, a correction value based on the exhaust gas temperature (the difference  
between the sensed temperature and the desired temperature) is applied.  
[287] It is true that U.S. Patent 908 uses the difference of temperature between the desired  
exhaust gas temperature and that measured in order to make the adjustment. The 738 Patent’s  
disclosure is rather flexible, expressing preference for direct contact with the exhaust gas  
temperature for accuracy and reduction in reaction time. But, it is also possible to sense the  
temperature outside of the exhaust system: the disclosure even allows to sense the temperature of  
water on a water jacket surrounding an exhaust pipe. In my view, U.S. Patent 908 addresses  
squarely the use of exhaust gas temperature in order to arrive at an ignition point. If the  
difference between measuring the gas outside of part of the exhaust system and establishing the  
Page: 127  
temperature used by subtracting the temperature measured and that desired is material to the  
inventive concept, which is very doubtful, I have no doubt that going from something more  
complex (i.e. comparing desired and actual temperature of the gas) to something simple  
(measure the exhaust gas directly) would be obvious to the person skilled in the art. This is a step  
obvious to the Posita and that simply does not require a degree of invention. There is no  
requirement for an inventive step: it is obvious. In fact, the inventive concept of the 738 Patent  
would appear to have been well known if one is to exclude the particular use of ignition patterns.  
[288] Dr. Checkel, at paragraphs 81to 86 of his report on invalidity (P-60) repeats, for all  
intents and purposes, what is found in the 738 Patent. Under the title The Invention Disclosed in  
the Patent, the Court could not find anything illuminating as we are informed that the patent  
relates to controlling ignition timingand specifically to a particular manner of using sensed gas  
temperature for setting ignition timing. The expert then continues with generalities in stating  
that the strategy disclosed in the 738 Patent is the selection of an ignition pattern out of a  
plurality of ignition patterns based on gas temperature. He does not go beyond repeating what  
can be read in the Patent. It is anything but clear what he makes of those words. He even makes a  
virtue out of the fact that the Patent does not say a word about the operating conditions and the  
circumstances in which an ignition pattern could be selected.  
[289] I have been convinced by the evidence led by BRP that its engines practice the 908 Patent  
in that they extract from a base map selected on a basis other than the sensed exhaust gas  
temperature a value. At any rate, that has not been challenged by AC. That value is then  
adjusted, among other factors, by a value based on sensed exhaust gas temperature. Once the 738  
Page: 128  
Patent is stripped of the particular meaning of ignition patternto be understood that it can also  
relate to an ignition point, it becomes clear that the inventive concept is the same as that of the  
908 Patent: an ignition point is adjusted, including with using the sensing of the exhaust gas  
temperature.  
[290] When the specification of 738 is considered as a whole, one is faced with a patent which  
lacks inventiveness. The exhaust gas temperature can be used to affect the ignition timing. The  
738 Patent does not offer anything that would differentiate it from other patents. That same idea,  
general inventive concept, is found in the prior art. There is no distinguishing attribute, feature or  
characteristic found in the 738 Patent that would set it apart from the prior art. To say that the  
invention will assist in optimizing the operation and performance of a two-stroke engine, without  
any indication as to how, is not addressing the requirement that there must be a differentiating  
feature such that there is inventiveness. Similarly, claiming that we are dealing with a  
snowmobile engine is of no assistance if it is not disclosed how that would make a difference.  
[291] In Teva Canada Ltd v Pfizer Canada Inc, 2012 SCC 60, [2012] 3 SCR 625, the Supreme  
Court found the disclosure to be deficient in a case where the specification did not allow to  
identify the particular compound active in treating erectile dysfunction (EJ):  
66  
In this case, if we consider the specification as a whole,  
there is nothing to support the view that the use of sildenafil for the  
treatment of ED is a separate invention from the use of any of the  
other claimed compounds for that same purpose. No specific  
attributes or characteristics are ascribed to sildenafil that would set  
it apart from the other compounds. Even if we take into  
consideration the fact that sildenafil is an especially preferred  
compound, there is still nothing that distinguishes it from the  
other eight especially preferred compounds. The use of sildenafil  
Page: 129  
and the other compounds for the treatment of ED comprises one  
inventive concept.  
By analogy, in this case there is no suggestion in the Patent concerning the difference for a  
snowmobile. The disclosure does not state any particular feature of the snowmobile engine. One  
suspects that the calibration of a snowmobile engine, because of the conditions in which it  
operates, must take into account differently the exhaust gas temperature in finding the optimal  
ignition point (or ignition pattern). But the Patent does not take the matter any further. It simply  
says that the invention is directed at two-stroke combustion engine that is used, for example, to  
drive various vehicles such as snowmobiles, motorcycles, personal watercraft and others(738  
Patent, p 1, lines 6 and 7; see also p 3, lines 2 to 4).  
[292] If the Patent-in-suit is not providing any information about the special requirements of a  
snowmobile engine, it would be left to the person of skill to make appropriate adjustments which  
is, by definition, short of inventiveness. The 738 Patent does not solve the problem, if any, that is  
posed by a snowmobile engine. It simply states that three independent claims are applied to an  
engine of a snowmobile, without more.  
[293] AC advanced, quite meekly, in my view, that its invention is different because it is more  
general than the more precise purpose found in the prior art. The argument would have had more  
strength had the Patent brought any kind of specificity as to how the general notion of gas  
temperature to adjust ignition timing can be used in different circumstances. Such is not the case.  
Nothing of the sort is even alluded to in the 738 Patent. Furthermore, the prior art was already  
Page: 130  
concerned with the exhaust gas temperature being used to operate the engine at its optimum. For  
instance, the abstract of the 908 Patent seeks to illustrate what is found in the Patent:  
A number of embodiments of exhaust gas temperature sensors that  
cooperate with an exhaust control for maintaining optimum engine  
performance by controlling the exhaust gas temperature to  
maintain the desired pulse back effect on the exhaust gas system.  
In describing the control system, more precision is available, we read:  
As previously noted, the ECU 75 controls the timing of firing of  
the spark plugs 73. This timing is selected in a manner to provide  
optimum engine performance and this includes timing of the firing  
of the spark plugs 73 so as to maintain the optimum exhaust back  
pressure pulse transmission signals.  
In addition to controlling the timing of firing of the spark plugs 73  
by their ignition system 74, the ECU also controls the fuel supply  
amount transmitted from the carburetor 65 by a fuel supply control  
system, indicated schematically at 85 in FIG. 1.  
Certain engine running signals are also transmitted to the ECU 75  
as well as other conditions such as ambient air pressure and  
temperature. The depicted controls include a throttle position  
detector 86 that cooperates with the throttle valve 66 to provide a  
signal indicative of operator demand. There is also a sensor 87  
associated with the crankshaft 57 so as to provide a pulse signal  
that it is indicative of not only crank angle but, by measuring crank  
angle with respect to time, engine speed. The ECU 75 has a  
memory section 88 that contains certain map information, as  
shown in FIG. 7, so as to provide the necessary information to lo  
[sic] the ECU 75 to obtain optimum engine control.  
(Column 6, lines 60 to 67 and column 7, lines 1 to 15)  
[294] It would seem rather obvious, even trite, that the purpose of the invention was to  
improve. When was the last time an invention professed to make things worse? At any rate, that  
would likely not meet the definition of inventionin the Patent Act that specifies that it means  
any new and useful art, process, …, or any new and useful improvement in any art, process,  
Page: 131  
…”. AC relied on the testimony of the inventor to argue that the invention is for the purpose of  
optimizing performance at that particular gas temperature (memorandum of facts and law, para  
167). Not only is the Court invited to read more in the passage of the testimony used to make the  
argument (Transcript, p 2616, lines 5 to 14) than can be, since the witness was not offering what  
the optimization was about, but just a few minutes later the same witness explained further what  
his invention was achieving:  
A.  
If you measure the exhaust gas temperature with my  
invention, yes, it selects temperatures with settings that are  
optimized for these two patterns.  
Q.  
Okay. And at the time of your invention, to your  
knowledge, what were other people trying to do to compensate for  
this phenomenon?  
A.  
Q.  
A.  
People would wrap pipes or insulate them.  
Okay.  
Try to get the system up to some higher temperature and  
then maybe cover the pipes to keep them warm before an event or  
something.  
Q.  
What was the purpose of that?  
A.  
To try to retain heat inside the pipe in hopes that certain  
performance characteristics would be better for them at whatever  
event they were at or use they were doing with it.  
Q.  
How is your idea different?  
A.  
Well, my pipe sensor technology will measure that exhaust  
gas. It will select values that are optimum for a temperature. When  
that temperature rises in normal operation, say when the  
snowmobile is going from a partial throttle load to a wide open  
load, the temperature is rising in there, the sensor senses that, it  
continually makes timing settings for the various temperatures.  
When the temperature rises, it moves those values up into the  
optimum settings automatically.  
(Transcript, p 2625, lines 16 to 28, and p 2626, lines 1 to 14)  
Page: 132  
Actually, the description given corresponds to the inventive concept of the 908 Patent. Given the  
silence of the Patent on the use that can be made of the exhaust gas temperature for various  
possible purposes, I fail to see how this can be of assistance to AC. This purpose cannot be a  
distinguishing feature or characteristic without a modicum of precision. Without it, there is no air  
of reality to the argument.  
[295] AC did not argue that there was a significant difference between selection claims and  
modification claims on this Patent-in-suit. It was mainly a matter of claims drafting, intending to  
draft a narrower claim than the selection claims (Transcript, February 1, 2016, pp 100-101).  
[296] Application 959 would also be part of the prior art showing that ignition timing being  
adjusted by using exhaust gas temperature was in existence ten years before 1999. There was not  
much new in the 738 Patent if the notion of ignition pattern, as it is to be understood, is excluded  
from real consideration. The novelty of the 738 Patent is advanced by AC as being the use of  
ignition patterns (memorandum of facts and law, para 165), yet it must take its distance from it in  
order to argue that BRP infringes where BRP does not activate the ignition source according to  
an ignition pattern, that ignition pattern being composed of numerous ignition points. Once that  
distinguishing feature of the 738 Patent is excluded, we are left with an inventive concept, and an  
invention, that is not different from the prior art, and in particular Application 959 and U.S.  
Patent 908. There is little that differentiates the Patent-in-suit.  
[297] Other prior art was also brought in by BRP. They tend to show that ignition timing as a  
function of exhaust gas temperature was already well known.  
Page: 133  
[298] In U.S. Patent 5,050,551 (the 551 Patent), the exhaust gas temperature is used to select a  
particular ignition pattern in relation to the activation of catalytic converters. Depending on the  
temperature sensed, the ignition timing on the engine would be adjusted. The 551 Patent is dated  
September 24, 1991, many years before the 738 Patent, yet the relationship between temperature  
and ignition timing was well known. The same can be said of U.S. Patent 5,642,705 of July 1,  
1997. Published in 1997, it seeks to maintain the exhaust gas temperature in order to activate a  
catalytic converter. The controller applies a correction to adjust the fuel injection quantity and an  
ignition timing adjustment (an advance) when the temperature activated is below the target  
exhaust gas temperature to activate the catalyst.  
[299] I would conclude that the subject-matter described by the claims was obvious to the  
person skilled in the art. An inventive concept, defined only by the use of sensed gas temperature  
for setting ignition timing, in order to optimize the engine operation, was known to the skilled  
person defined as including a mechanical engineer with three years of experience, for many  
years. Furthermore, the goal for a particular set of settings, even if relevant, is of no assistance to  
AC because it is never explained how the invention relates to different goals, whether they be to  
improve acceleration or avoid damage to the engine. In other words, the invention does not  
disclose how the temperature can be used for different goals. Different purposes for using  
exhaust gas temperature for setting ignition timing are referred to in a general way: acceleration,  
engine is cold or hot, the effects of combustion achieved by varying the ignition timings,  
operating conditions may require different timings, the type of fuel or the temperature indicating  
problems that can be avoided through appropriate ignition timings. The issues are stated, not  
explained and certainly not resolved. In the end, they bring nothing to the inventive concept  
Page: 134  
because there is no way of ascertaining how the invention, i.e. using gas temperature for setting  
ignition timing, can have an effect.  
[300] BRP cannot practice the 908 Patent and be in violation of the 738 Patent without the 738  
Patent having the same elements as the 908 Patent. AC was not convincing in its attempt to argue  
around the 908 Patent. Application 959, the Japanese application of Suzuki, AC’s motorist, was  
also a significant difficulty for AC that was never overtaken.  
[301] Nevertheless, the Court examined carefully the argument put forth by AC on invalidity. It  
has to find, on balance, in favour of BRP as the evidence of its expert was more convincing, as it  
accounts for the text of patents and applications considered.  
[302] In his report (P-60), Dr. Checkel, identified these features of the 738 Patent as not  
covered by the common general knowledge: (a) selecting an ignition pattern from a plurality of  
such maps based on using the sensed exhaust gas temperature; (b) modifying an ignition pattern  
by using the sensed exhaust gas; (c) using these things and methods with a snowmobile. It  
remains very much unclear if these features identified by the expert for AC can relate to an  
ignition point being the ignition pattern, especially (a) selecting an ignition pattern for a  
plurality of such maps. AC never resolved the conflict between the language in the claims  
around ignition patternand the ignition point. It ignores for all intents and purposes the notion  
of pattern when arguing infringement, but it brings it back to defend against invalidity. That is an  
awkward position to be in. That plays into the hands of BRP’s “Gillette defense”. In order to  
defend against invalidity AC is forced to argue that its Patent is different from the prior art: that  
Page: 135  
difference is the use made of the ignition pattern. However, in so doing it opens the door for BRP  
to escape being captured by its Patent. That may well explain the reluctance of Dr. Checkel to  
discuss at any length ignition patterns. Moreover, I note that the witness introduces flexibility in  
subparagraph (a) and (b) of his paragraph 136 that is not to be found in the language of the  
claims. There is no using of the sensed gas temperature, and that makes a difference. The  
claims speak in terms of the ignition pattern used by the controller being selected [or modified]  
based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature, not merely being used in the selection or  
modification of a pattern.  
[303] The ignition pattern is not selected based on using the temperature in some fashion: it is  
selected based on the temperature. The claims are clear: the exhaust gas temperature once sensed  
takes the controller to one ignition pattern. The controller activates the ignition source at a  
particular point according to the ignition pattern that must have at least two ignition points. That  
is evidently consistent with the specification that states that [t]he selected ignition pattern then  
is used to control the ignition advance based on the engine operating speed.(p 4, lines 24-25).  
[My emphasis]  
[304] Dr. Checkel concluded that these elements did not form part of the common general  
knowledge. However, I have been persuaded that Application 959 by Suzuki discloses the  
selection of an ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of ignition patterns: the selection  
does not only use the exhaust gas temperature, but the selection is based on the sensed exhaust  
gas temperature. Mr. Spaulding confirmed in his testimony that timing patterns were known at  
the time and that he was interested in selecting and modifying patterns based on exhaust gas  
Page: 136  
temperature (Transcript, pp 2783-2784, lines 9 to 28 and lines 1 to 28). It had already been  
disclosed ten years before that an ignition pattern may be selected based on exhaust gas  
temperature.  
[305] I accept Dr. Bower’s evidence that the 908 Patent is relevant if AC is to argue that its  
claims 11 and 16, the modification claims, are not invalid by reason of obviousness. Dr. Checkel  
reckoned that the 908 Patent teaches adjusting the ignition timing based on exhaust gas  
temperature (Transcript, pp 3077-3078, lines 26 to 28 and 1 and 2). A broad interpretation of the  
claims by AC needed to argue infringement on the part of BRP brings into play the 908 Patent.  
The uncontroverted evidence in the face of an absence of evidence presented by AC leads to a  
conclusion that the 908 Patent disclosed modification based on exhaust gas temperature. There  
was nothing new in adjusting timing based on gas temperature.  
[306] By asserting its claims so broadly, AC was leaving itself open to invalidity arguments.  
The narrowness of claims is known to afford protection against invalidity. There is of course a  
need to protect the invention as [e]verybody will be free to use the invention in the unfenced  
area.(Burton Parsons, at para 134 of these reasons for judgment).  
[307] Given the logic used by the BRP engines, AC had in order to argue infringement to  
abandon the central feature of its claims, the existence of ignition patterns from which ignition  
points would be extracted. However, by abandoning that feature, AC was also abandoning what  
distinguished its 738 Patent from the prior art. Optimizing the operation of a two-stroke engine  
through the use of sensed exhaust gas to adjust ignition timing was not new.  
Page: 137  
[308] As already discussed, the lack of precision around what difference applying the inventive  
concept would make in the case of a snowmobile engine makes this distinguishing feature  
irrelevant when discussing obviousness. Even if the application of the invention were to be part  
of the inventive concept, there was no convincing evidence to suggest that applying the inventive  
concept to snowmobiles would require an inventive step by the person skilled in the art. There is  
no evidence, let alone convincing evidence, that the adaptation of the invention to a snowmobile  
engine would require steps that would require any degree of invention.  
[309] It follows that whatever reading one gives to the claims, the subject-matter defined by  
those claims would have been obvious. This invention lacks inventiveness and it would therefore  
constitute a complete defense to the allegation of infringement.  
XI.  
Overbreadth  
[310] BRP made an argument in extremis according to which the claims in suit are all  
overbroad. In other words, the five claims, together of course with the independent claims 34, 41  
and 28, are broader than the invention disclosed in the specification.  
[311] As stated by the Federal Court of Appeal in Pfizer Canada Inc v Canada (Minister of  
Health, 2007 FCA 209 at para 115, 158 ACWS (3d) 987, [i]t is now settled law that a patent  
which claims more than what was invented or disclosed can be found invalid for being overly  
broad.In order to prevail, it must be shown that the claims in the 738 Patent are broader than  
the invention as disclosed.  
 
Page: 138  
[312] As I understand it, the argument made is somewhat technical. It is based on what counsel  
has referred to as claim differentiation. There are in this Patent a number of independent  
claims that are further refined and limited with dependent claims; the dependent claims convey  
specifically the notion that the engine considered by those independent claims comprises an  
exhaust pipe for carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe. These  
kinds of refinements are found with respect to independent claims 1, 6, 21, 28, 34, and 41, and in  
dependant claims 4, 9, 24, 31, 37 and 44. The selection claims 33, 40 and 47 asserted in this case  
are associated with independent claims 28, 34 and 41 which have as other dependent claims  
those that refer specifically to exhaust pipes. Thus, independent claims 28, 34 and 41 are all  
followed by dependent claims that speak specifically of an exhaust pipe in which is disposed a  
sensor. These dependent claims to independent claims 28, 34 and 41 are different from the  
dependent claims asserted in this case where all that is left are the independent claims where the  
engine is a snowmobile engine without direct reference to exhaust pipes. Other claims do not  
have these refinements in dependent claims, including the modification claims 11 and 16.  
[313] The claim differentiation argument goes like this. The invention, in order to be  
operational, requires that there be an engine with an exhaust pipe. A claim that would not include  
exhaust pipes would cover more than the disclosed invention by not requiring specifically the  
presence of exhaust pipes. BRP argues that some dependent claims include exhaust pipes, which  
proves that the other claims are overbroad because they do not refer to the pipes. BRP relies on  
Whirlpool Corp v Camco Inc, 2000 SCC 67 at para 79, [2000] 2 SCR 1067 [Whirlpool].  
Page: 139  
[314] In Whirlpool, the Court found that if two claims are identical but for one feature, it must  
be that the feature is an essential element of the claim. The difference between two claims was  
that, in one, the word intermittentlywas used and, in another, it was the word continuously”  
that was used. That made a big difference because in one case, the auger was continuously  
rotated and in the other claim it was intermittently rotated. As the Court put it, [t]he claims  
clearly differentiate between two modes of operation.”  
[315] The flaw in the BRP argument, respectfully stated, is that it fails to give the asserted  
claims a purposive construction taking fully into account the specification. It fails to reckon that  
the specification speaks of the use of an exhaust pipe to have the sensor disposed in it as possible  
embodiments, not essential elements and that, at any rate, Figure 1 includes an exhaust pipe.  
[316] The invention requires that the gas produced by the combustion of the mixture of air and  
fuel be expelled from the cylinder. The temperature of that exhaust gas must be measured.  
Hence, the summary of the invention provides that, [i]n another aspect of the present invention  
the exhaust gas temperature is determined by use of a sensor that is in contact with the exhaust  
gas, for example in an exhaust pipe.The same formulation is used at p 3, line 7, of the Patent.  
Evidently, what is essential to the invention is that gas temperature be measured once expelled  
from the cylinder; the exhaust gas temperature may be measured elsewhere than in the exhaust  
pipe. The same point is made at page 3 of the 738 Patent, the inventor adding at lines 7 to 10 that  
[t]he present invention is not limited to any particular exhaust system, and various combinations  
of exhaust pipes and manifolds can be used with engines that have more than one cylinder.”  
Furthermore, BRP compares the asserted claims to what it considers to be required to benefit  
Page: 140  
from only one particular use that can be made of the invention, not a comparison between the  
invention and the claims. To put it another way, the invention is broader than what BRP asserts  
to make its overbreadth argument.  
[317] The Court finds guidance on the method of interpretation, as it should, from the passage  
often quoted from Consolboard Inc v MacMillan Bloedel (Saskatchewan) Ltd, at pp 520-  
521[Consolboard]:  
We must look to the whole of the disclosure and the claims to  
ascertain the nature of the invention and methods of its  
performance, (Noranda Mines Limited v. Minerals Separation  
North American Corporation [[1950] S.C.R. 36]), being neither  
benevolent nor harsh, but rather seeking a construction which is  
reasonable and fair to both patentee and public. There is no  
occasion for being too astute or technical in the matter of  
objections to either title or specification for, as Duff C.J.C. said,  
giving the judgment of the Court in Western Electric Company,  
Incorporated, and Northern Electric Company v. Baldwin  
International Radio of Canada [[1934] S.C.R. 570], at p. 574,  
where the language of the specification, upon a reasonable view  
of it, can be so read as to afford the inventor protection for that  
which he has actually in good faith invented, the court, as a rule,  
will endeavour to give effect to that construction.  
[Emphasis in the original]  
I have concluded that the kind of overly technical construction, comparing words found in some  
claims and not others is not appropriate, especially given that BRP’s construction is based in fact  
on only one possible benefit derived from the invention. It should not be endorsed as it departs  
from the purposive construction expected in matters of this nature and the proper construction to  
be given to those claims.  
Page: 141  
[318] The following passage taken from Burton Parsons, above, at page 563, would seem to  
me to apply to the case:  
In my view, the rights of patentees should not be defeated by such  
technicalities. While the construction of a patent is for the Court,  
like that of any other legal document, it is however to be done on  
the basis that the addressee is a man skilled in the art and the  
knowledge such a man is expected to possess is to be taken into  
consideration.  
In fact, the differentiation of claims, in Whirlpool, does not exclude the purposive construction of  
claims. Rather, the differentiation is one way of inferring the true meaning of the claims. In my  
view, the proper construction of the claims of the 738 Patent cannot be mechanistic, as is  
proposed by BRP. The purposive construction leads to a different conclusion.  
[319] Strictly speaking, the disclosure does not require the presence of exhaust pipes in order to  
measure the gas temperature. How the temperature is sensed, that is whether the sensor contacts  
directly the exhaust gas or not, is only an aspect of the invention as the following references will  
attest:  
In another aspect of the present invention the exhaust gas  
temperature is determined by use of a sensor that is in contact with  
the exhaust gas, for example in an exhaust pipe.  
(p 2, lines 7 to 9)  
Exhaust gas resulting from the combustion of the fuel air mixture  
is expelled from the cylinder, for example through an exhaust pipe.  
The present invention is not limited to any exhaust system, and  
various combinations of exhaust pipes and manifolds can be used  
with engines that have more than one cylinder.  
(p 3, lines 6 to 9)  
It is preferred that the sensor 24 be in direct contact with the  
exhaust with the exhaust gas for the purpose of accuracy and  
Page: 142  
reduction in reaction time, for example by being positioned in the  
exhaust pipe 26. However, it is possible to sense the temperature  
on the outside part if the exhaust system or to sense the  
temperature of water in a water jacket surrounding an exhaust pipe.  
(p 4, lines 4 to 8)  
It is the ability to measure the temperature of the exhaust gas that is essential. Where that  
measurement is to occur is a matter of preference. It could be in the exhaust pipe, but it could  
also be elsewhere. As the disclosure states:  
In the case of a sensor directly contacting exhaust gas in the  
exhaust pipe or other part of the exhaust system, the sensor should  
be able to withstand that environment, and suitable measures  
should be taken to seal the exhaust system at the point where the  
sensor extends into the exhaust system. An example of a suitable  
sensor for use in directly contacting the exhaust gas is a thermistor.  
It is desirable that the sensor be positioned in the exhaust system at  
a position sufficiently far from the engine to avoid sharp rises and  
falls (spikes) in temperature of short duration. However, if the  
sensor is too far from the engine the responsiveness of the system  
is adversely affected, i.e. there will be too much delay in sensing  
increases and decreases in temperature. The exact position is  
determined based on the specific characteristics of the exhaust  
system involved. (p 4, lines 7 to 19)  
[320] The existence of an exhaust system is referred to in the specification and it must be  
implied. Not only does the disclosure refer to an exhaust system, but the person of skill would  
have recognized that much. Furthermore, Figure 1 of the 738 Patent presents a rough drawing of  
a two-stroke engine. That same drawing is found on the first page of the patent under the title  
Two-cycle engine with exhaust temperature-controlled ignition timing. In each of these two  
figures is prominently displayed an exhaust pipe 26.  
Page: 143  
[321] The purpose of method claims 31, 37 and 44 as well as engine claims 4, 9 and 24 is not  
so much to introduce the existence of exhaust pipes as it is to be specific that the sensors must be  
disposed, in those claims, in the exhaust pipe as opposed to somewhere else. Contrary to BRP’s  
assertion, the claims do not broaden the invention as disclosed in the specifications: they limit it.  
The asserted claims simply do not indicate a preference for where the gas temperature is to be  
measured. Other claims do. As the Supreme Court put it in Whirlpool after having approved the  
passage from Consolboard, above, [n]ot only is purposive constructionconsistent with these  
well-established principles, it advances Dickson J.'s objective of an interpretation of the patent  
claims that is reasonable and fair to both patentee and public(para 49). The construction  
offered by BRP would not appear to be reasonable and fair to the patentee by seeing a  
differentiation between claims where none exists once a purposive construction is put on the  
claims.  
[322] This interpretation commends itself even more so where claims 4, 9, 24, 31, 37 and 44  
are read, as they should, together with the claim preceding them. The six claims are built on the  
same format: the engine (or the method) is the engine (or the method), of the claim preceding. I  
use independent claim 28 as an illustration:  
Claim 28 posits simply sensing a temperature of the  
exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder.  
Claim 30 adds precision by requiring that the exhaust gas  
temperature [be] sensed with a sensor that contacts the  
exhaust gas.  
Claim 31 starts from method 30 that senses the gas  
temperature by contact with the exhaust gas to add merely  
that wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe  
for carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in  
the exhaust pipe.  
Page: 144  
Claim 30 provides that [t]he exhaust gas temperature is sensed with a sensor that contacts the  
exhaust gas. Read together, independent claim 28 is the method of operating a two-cycle engine  
which calls for the gas expelled from the cylinder to be sensed for its temperature. Dependent  
claims 30 and 31 establish that in method claim 28, the sensor contacts the exhaust gas and  
where there is an exhaust pipe for carrying the exhaust gas, the sensor is disposed in that exhaust  
pipe. As already noted, the specification does not require that the sensor be in the exhaust pipe; it  
indicates that it is preferred that there be direct contact with the exhaust gas for better accuracy  
and reaction time, for example by being positioned in the exhaust pipe. These claims give  
effect to that preference.  
[323] Actually, the dependent claims where reference is made to exhaust pipes cascade from  
the independent claims 28, 34 and 41, the same independent claims from which asserted claims  
33, 40 and 47 cascade. A purposive construction of the claims leads to only one conclusion. The  
logic is the following:  
(a)  
(b)  
(c)  
The independent claim establishes the essential parameters, one of which being  
that the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder will be sensed;  
One dependent claim establishes one of the preferences stemming from the  
disclosure to have the sensor contact the exhaust gas;  
Another dependent claim states that the sensor contacts the exhaust gas such that  
the sensor would be disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
In the case at bar, the only asserted claim is, in effect, the independent claim where the engine is  
limited to a snowmobile engine rather than other two-stroke engines used in motorcycles,  
Page: 145  
personal watercrafts or even two cycle engines used in a stationary setting(p 3, line 5). That  
dependent claim, coupled with the independent claim, does not express a preference for where  
the exhaust gas temperature is measured.  
[324] As already pointed out, this invention is not limited to optimizing power and acceleration,  
but it can address a number of other issues that could damage a two-stroke engine. The invention  
claimed in independent claims 28, 34 and 41 do not claim for more than what is disclosed. They  
claimed what is disclosed. By having dependent claims where the preferred method of sensing  
the exhaust gas temperature is claimed, AC is limiting itself not broadening the scope of the  
invention. As Hughes & Woodly on Patents put it at §29:  
The claim must disclose the invention but it is not required to  
disclose the advantages. However, the claim must not be broader  
than the invention disclosed. If the claims include the essence of  
the invention, they cannot be broader than the invention.  
Overclaiming must be in relation to an essential element of the  
invention. If the claim fails to include an element essential to the  
invention disclosed, it is invalid. If the claim omits a non-essential  
element, it will not be rendered invalid.  
[325] The asserted claims do not exceed the invention described in the specification. They all  
claim that there will be sensing of the temperature of the exhaust gas which is expelled from the  
cylinder. That sensed temperature is used to select an ignition pattern from which an ignition  
point will be extracted or the sensed temperature will be used to modify one of a plurality of  
basic ignition patterns. The claims with respect to how the temperature will be measured, that is,  
with the sensor being in contact with the gas, in the exhaust pipe, do not introduce an element  
that was essential to the invention as described in the disclosure. The analogy with Whirlpool,  
above, is not apposite.  
Page: 146  
[326] The purposive construction of the claims must include a fair appreciation of what the  
invention is and how it is described in the specification (see Burton Parsons, above, pp 565-566).  
BRP has failed to do so. Its overbreadth argument based on its principle of claim  
differentiationfails.  
XII. Inventor  
[327] The problem with determining who the inventor is would be in this case the paucity, and  
perhaps the lack, of evidence of the contribution to the invention claimed by the inventor. It is  
not disputed that a minor contribution will suffice, but that contribution would have to show  
ingenuity, and not merely be verification (Drexan Energy Systems Inc v Canada (Commissioner  
of Patents), 2014 FC 887 at para 26 [Drexan Energy]). The issue is more to find evidence to  
convince the Court that Mr. Spaulding made a contribution such that he is the inventor or one  
inventor.  
[328] Since inventorship is not defined in the Patent Act, the requirements to qualify as the  
inventor will be derived from sections of the Act (Apotex Inc v Wellcome Foundation Ltd, 2002  
SCC 77, [2002] 4 SCR 153 [Wellcome SCC]). Considering together the definition of invention”  
and ss. 34(1) (which is now ss. 27(3)) the Court stated again that having a good idea does not  
make one an inventor:  
97  
Section 34(1) requires that at least at the time the patent  
application is filed, the specification correctly and fully describe  
the invention ... to enable any person skilled in the art or science to  
which it pertains ... to ... use it. It is therefore not enough to have a  
good idea (or, as was said in Christiani, supra, at p. 454, for a  
man to say that an idea floated through his brain); the ingenious  
 
Page: 147  
idea must be reduced to a definite and practical shape(ibid.). Of  
course, in the steps leading from conception to patentability, the  
inventor(s) may utilize the services of others, who may be highly  
skilled, but those others will not be co-inventors unless they  
participated in the conception as opposed to its verification. As  
Jenkins J. notes in May & Baker Ltd. & Ciba Ltd.'s Letters Patent,  
Re (1948), 65 R.P.C. 255, at p. 281, the requisite useful qualities”  
of an invention, must be the inventor's own discovery as opposed  
to mere verification by him of previous predictions.  
[My emphasis]  
As the Supreme Court had already stated in Shell Oil Co v Canada (Commissioner of Patents),  
[1982] 2 SCR 536, a disembodied idea is not per se patentable. But it will be patentable if it has  
a method of practical application. The appellant had shown a method of practical application in  
this case(p 554).  
[329] The issue for the Court is therefore to examine the evidence to assess what contribution  
was made by Mr. Spaulding such that he qualified as an inventor. Simply postulating a problem  
will not contribute enough to be considered an inventor. In the Federal Court of Appeal’s Apotex  
v Wellcome Foundation (2000), 10 CPR (4th) 65, Sexton J.A. sought to clarify who an inventor  
is in Canadian law:  
[30] An invention is defined in section 2 of the Patent Act as:  
inventionmeans any new and useful art, process,  
machine, manufacture or composition of matter, or  
any new and useful improvement in any art,  
process, machine, manufacture or composition of  
matter;  
An inventor of an invention must be two things: (i) the person who  
first conceives of a new idea or discovers a new thing that is the  
invention; and (ii) the person that sets the conception or discovery  
into a practical shape.  
Page: 148  
32  
It is clear from all of this that, for a person to be considered  
an inventor, the invention for which patent protection is sought  
must have originated in the inventor's own mind. As Mr. Robert B.  
Frost’s textbook Letters Patent for Inventions explains, a person  
will not be considered the true and first inventor if he himself did  
not make the invention, or if the idea of it did not originate in his  
own mind.... Likewise, as Maclean P. stated in Gerrard Wire  
Tying Machines Co. v. Cary Manufacturing Co., a true inventor  
must not have borrowed [the idea] from anyone else.Similarly,  
Dr. Fox notes that,  
[i]n order to be the inventor, the applicant for a  
patent must have invented the thing himself, and  
not as a result of suggestion by another or as a  
result of reading. If it had been in previous use or  
available to the public, or if the applicant himself  
did not make the invention, or if it did not originate  
in his own mind, the applicant cannot be considered  
to be in law the inventor.  
Finally, in Hughes and Woodley on Patents, the authors explain  
that presenting a problem to another for solution is not an act of  
invention.In law, then, an inventor is that person (or those  
persons) whose conception or discovery gives rise to the invention  
for which a patent is sought. It should thus be equally clear that a  
person who does not conceive the idea or discover the thing is not  
an inventor.  
[Emphasis in original, footnotes omitted]  
[330] Given the conclusion reached about infringement and validity, there is no need to reach a  
firm conclusion on inventorship. However, having reviewed the evidence of the stated inventor,  
Mr. Spaulding, the Court would have been inclined to find on a balance of probabilities that Mr.  
Spaulding is not the inventor on the record presented to the Court. Had there been a contribution,  
he would have been expected to have clear and cogent evidence to that effect. What was it,  
specifically, and when did that occur? Such was not the case. A concise statement would have  
Page: 149  
been enough. A document from AC would bring corroboration. That evidence, or something  
approaching evidence of the specific contribution of Mr. Spaulding, would have been enough.  
[331] Mr. Spaulding said repeatedly during his testimony what he claimed was his invention.  
Right at the beginning of his testimony he stated:  
Q.  
Mr. Spaulding, could you just, generally speaking,  
explain what it is that you invented?  
A.  
My invention is using exhaust gas temperature to  
optimize settings, ignition timing on a two-stroke engine.  
Q.  
And what do you mean by optimize?  
A.  
To select the using exhaust gas temperature to  
select the optimum ignition timing based on that internal  
temperature. The best calibration of timing for a given internal  
temperature of the exhaust.  
(Transcript, p 2616)  
[332] Next, the inventor testified about how the development of the invention took place. In  
essence, Mr. Spaulding was asking questions of the AC motorist, the Suzuki Motor Corporation,  
and the evidence is that he was receiving suggestions for how to solve problems. The solution  
offered did not satisfy Mr. Spaulding. And there is what I have called a pivotduring his  
testimony, when the invention appears to emerge:  
Q.  
So, you said you weren’t happy with the stage of  
development you were at when this was put in the into the ECU.  
So what was the next stage of development?  
A.  
The next stage was having myself, anyway, kind of  
started to move away from a rev limiter type idea towards a two  
map system selected by a switch or a button, but whereas the, we’ll  
call it a hot/cold switch, whereas the cold setting would select a  
timing pattern that did not limit rev, but the timing pattern could be  
tailored as far as ignition timing values and such, could be tailored  
Page: 150  
towards a power curve like this, similar to a 400 degree power  
curve when the pipe is cold.  
Then when the as the temperature rises in the system, and  
the operator then would switch the make the switch to the normal  
pattern, which would select a timing pattern that was optimized for  
the higher internal temperature setting, pipe. So it kind of evolved  
into that strategy rather than limiting rev.  
(Transcript, p 2653)  
Having evolved in his thinking without seemingly telling anyone or constituting a document that  
would be made available, the witness testified that he did not advise Suzuki to whom questions  
were addressed for fear of confusing his interlocutors:  
A.  
That is the hot pipe pattern. Then under heading 7,  
Rev Limit Ignition Timing,that is the cold pipe pattern. So if  
you flip the switch on cold, you would have selected that what  
they continue to call rev limit ignition timing.  
Q.  
So why is that being called rev limit timing?  
A.  
Well, you know, as we kind of had talked about the  
progression, it started with the rev limiter and ended up a rev  
limiter data installed in the ‘98 model. I had kind of evolved into  
a different – more a two map system like the ’99 has here that did  
not limit rev. But sometimes with Suzuki – I didn’t want it to  
become confusing to them that we change the title of this. For  
their benefit I just left it continued to let them call it a rev  
limiter system, yet my path has kind of changed. But it was just  
easier communication-wise if I didn’t request that to be changed.  
I was afraid of –  
Q.  
So you left the title and the specification the same,  
by you’re saying that it had a different function?  
A.  
Yes, I left the title. You know, it was easier for  
them to call it that, I felt, so I just left it alone I guess.  
Q.  
So looking at this rev limit ignition timing map, can  
you just if you can explain how this is different than the rev  
limit ignition timing map we saw in the ’98 model year  
specification, which is P-55?  
Page: 151  
A.  
Well, whereas the ’98 model, if you depress the  
button, if it had a button, if you depress it and selected the rev  
limit ignition timing pattern, that’s what it would do, it would  
limit rev. When you let go of the button, then you would  
accelerate, begin the race, whatever the case may be.  
This differs in the sense that the entire pattern is different,  
and it’s operating on this cold – if the switch is in cold and the  
race starts, it’s operating on this cold pipe pattern until it attains a  
temperature, in which case it’s switched to the hot pattern. So it’s  
different in the sense that the previous idea, the rev limit idea,  
simply limited rev. It did have some value in heating up the pipe,  
but this ’99 version cold and hot switch could tailor an ignition  
timing pattern more towards the power characteristics of a pipe  
that was colder.  
(Transcript, pp 2656-2657)  
[333] The document being reviewed by the witness (exhibit P-56) is the Finalized Engine  
Specification for engines delivered by Suzuki, not AC or Mr. Spaulding himself. The witness  
then explains that under heading 6 (ignition timing) and 7 (rev limit ignition timing) in the  
Engine Specification, these are in fact, patterns.  
[334] That leaves something to be desired in terms of evidence of the contribution. The witness  
has an idea, but he does not tell his motorist for fear that they will be confused. We now know  
that Japanese Application 959 was presented by the Suzuki Motor Corporation, the motorist used  
by AC and with whom Mr. Spaulding insisted he was developing engines ten years after the  
Application. The 959 Application selects ignition curves on the basis of the sensed exhaust gas  
temperature. It is the motorist that developed and made public Japanese Application 959. That is  
the same motorist that answered questions about how to resolve issues presented by AC. It would  
seem, according to the inventor, that the motorist would not have realized the Finalized Engine  
Specification, which it produced, included ignition curves. Mr. Spaulding confirmed that he does  
Page: 152  
not have corroborating evidence, in the nature of documentation or witnesses, that he contributed  
to the invention (Transcript, pp 2704-2705). Even the notes he took during the development of  
the invention are mostly related to field tests. Mr. Spaulding was in fact adjusting the calibration  
(Transcript, pp 2790-2791) for which he is eminently qualified. When hissystem, his  
technology, emerges in the form of ignition curves in P-56, it is through the Finalized Engine  
Specification delivered by Suzuki. This exchange on cross-examination is telling:  
Q.  
Is it fair to say that these notes contain nothing as to you  
submitting your idea to Suzuki Motor Corporation for an exhaust  
gas temperature sensor?  
A.  
These notes contain nothing pertaining to submitting to  
Suzuki?  
Q.  
A.  
Q.  
To requesting your idea to Suzuki?  
That’s correct. They don’t indicate that  
And is it fair to say that this notebook includes nothing  
relating to the logic of the control of the ECU that you used on the  
ZR 440?  
A.  
Yes, that’s correct. The logic you’re saying?  
Q.  
The logic of control. Nothing about the computer program.  
Correct?  
A.  
Correct.  
(Transcript, pp 2191-2792)  
P-56, the Finalized Engine Specification, discloses two ignition patterns presented as 6. Ignition  
Timingand 7. Rev Limit Ignition Timing. The inventor now contends that they are in fact  
ignition patterns to be selected on the basis of the temperature of the exhaust gas. It is far from  
obvious on the face of the document. It is also far from clear what was Mr. Spaulding’s  
contribution other than asking questions. There is nothing in evidence, other than the witness  
Page: 153  
saying that one calibration is for a hot pipeand the other for a cold pipe, to support the  
contention, including what the inventor would have indicated to Suzuki. How did Suzuki learn of  
the new system, a new system that has rather similar features to their Application 959, already  
ten years old? The evidence fails to articulate where the idea was articulated and how the idea  
became a reality with the contribution of Mr. Spaulding. We seem to be much closer to an idea  
floating through a brain (Wellcome SCC, above, at para 97) than an actual invention.  
[335] There is no doubt that Mr. Spaulding is an excellent calibrator and that calibration plays a  
role in the development of an engine. But it may be that his contribution is calibration and how  
to maximize the use of tuned pipes. The inventor said this when asked by the Court for a  
confirmation that it was his idea, not that of Suzuki’s, that is the subject matter of the 738 Patent:  
THE WITNESS:  
Our relationship with Suzuki from  
the very start, when I was there, was as I explained, to work with  
the first the design of an engine, which they would then produce  
for us. Then Arctic Cat would be responsible for the development  
of that engine. One part of development is developing the exhaust  
system. That was something that Suzuki did not do. They did not  
develop pipes, tuned pipes. They didn’t have experience in doing  
that. That group had not done that, the snowmobile group that we  
worked with for many years.  
Absolutely, they were very intelligent people and good  
providers of engines, but without having done the development and  
testing, and work like that on a two-stroke tuned pipe, you couldn’t  
a person could not understand and get a grasp on what happens  
inside a pipe and how it reacts to a two-stroke motor, and they did  
just not have that experience.  
(Transcript, p 2705)  
As explained by the witness himself, the invention is not calibration:  
THE WITNESS: Yes, by my systemI meant the exhaust gas  
temperature measurement by sensor to select ignition timing  
Page: 154  
patterns that are optimum for engine operation at those internal  
pipe temperatures.  
(Transcript, p 2671)  
We are far from providing any explicit contribution to the claimed invention.  
[336] For the invention to work, calibration will be needed, but the calibration is not the  
invention, in the very words of the inventor. But, where is the evidence of something other than  
calibration, finding the right ignition timings for hot and cold pipes? As Justice O’Keefe said in  
Drexan Energy, above, verification is not enough.  
[337] The cross-examination of Mr. Spaulding showed that he was not concerned with how  
results would be attained as long as his general idea, broad concept of using gas temperature to  
control ignition timing, was attained.  
Q.  
But still you consider that these two engines fall within the  
scope of your invention?  
A.  
Q.  
Yes.  
Because your invention if I understand correctly, is the  
broad concept of modifying or correcting or selecting or any other  
way to affect ignition timing using exhaust gas temperature sensor  
as an input. Right?  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
So as long as you can have an exhaust gas temperature  
sensor, an ECU, and an ignition timing value or pattern or other  
parameters relating to ignition timing that will account for this  
exhaust gas temperature, this is your invention?  
A.  
Q.  
I believe I’m understanding what you’re saying.  
What do you understand?  
Page: 155  
A.  
I’m understanding that regardless of the logic used to  
achieve the exhaust gas temperature, the technology selects –  
measures exhaust gas temperature, uses that information to select  
patterns or ignition timing to optimize the engine in the various  
conditions, among other things. As far as ignition timing, I’m  
saying that. There are other areas of control.  
Q.  
And based on that understanding, you say, yes, this is my  
invention?  
A.  
Yes.  
Q.  
Correction of ignition point versus correction of ignition  
timing?  
A.  
Q.  
Yes.  
Selection of ignition timing patterns versus selection of  
ignition timing point, they both fall within the scope of your  
invention, as you see it?  
A.  
Q.  
As I see it, yes.  
Calculation of final ignition timing point would still fall  
within the scope of your invention?  
A. Yes.  
(Transcript, pp 2481-2782)  
This passage, already referred to in the Invaliditysection of these reasons, illustrates that not  
only is the witness excluding the requirement of an ignition pattern as the notion is defined in the  
738 Patent, but he is limiting his invention to the temperature determining the ignition timing.  
This idea, which may not be new at any rate, is not made practical by the inventor.  
[338] Mr. Spaulding insisted that Figures 4 to 8 in the 738 Patent represent his pipe sensor  
technology, yet they are merely rough graphical representations of ignition maps for different  
temperature ranges of exhaust gas temperature. There was never an explanation for what that  
Page: 156  
technology might be. When asked what he means by my technology, Mr. Spaulding  
answered:  
THE WITNESS: What I mean is using the exhaust gas temperature  
to select patterns for improvement in performance of a two-stroke  
by selecting multiple timing patterns not by my technology is not  
designing a sensor or writing the software required. I guess I look  
at those as tools to accomplish measuring temperature and having  
it select timing patterns for performance changes on a two-stroke  
engine. I don’t know if that –  
(Transcript, pp 2706-2707)  
[339] The weight of the evidence is to the effect that the ability to select the patterns did not  
come from Mr. Spaulding. He claims that his idea was using exhaust gas temperature to select  
between the different ignition timing patterns, but he never said how that was to be  
accomplished. Actually, figures 2 and 3 of the 738 Patent, two flow chart illustrations, were not  
even produced by AC, but came from Suzuki. The flow charts provide examples of how different  
patterns (hold, information and normal patterns) can be invoked. The point of the matter is not so  
much to discuss figures 2 and 3, but rather to note that the only reference to flow charts and  
control logic came from Suzuki. The two flow charts were sent by Suzuki to Mr. Spaulding by  
fax on August 31, 1999, barely a few months before the priority date of December 1, 1999 for  
U.S. Patent 09/452, 657 and May 10, 2000 for U.S. Patent 09/568,449, the two AC patents.  
[340] The description given of his invention, system or technology by the inventor always boils  
down to the same thing. It is remarkably similar to what is disclosed in the Application 959. The  
Suzuki Application states twice that [a]dditionally, when the engine speed meets or exceeds a  
prescribed speed the engine ignition timing control device controls the ignition timing more on  
the lag side than the aforementioned given ignition timing, in response to the engine exhaust  
Page: 157  
system temperature state detected by the aforementioned exhaust system temperature state  
sensor. The ignition timing operates in response to the sensed exhaust gas temperature. Had the  
Court reached the stage that a decision was required on whether he is the inventor, it would have  
been difficult to conclude, given the evidence adduced and on a balance of probabilities, that Mr.  
Spaulding had more than an idea (Wellcome, above). In fact, the evidence is not at all convincing  
that the idea actually came from the stated inventor. The Court can only operate on the basis of  
the evidence put forth by the parties and, then, weigh it. On this record, it would seem that the  
contribution was more in the nature of asking questions for Suzuki to come up with solutions.  
But, even if it is assumed that the idea of having ignition timings correspond to ranges of exhaust  
gas temperature, the evidence would fall short of the mark to show that Mr. Spaulding put it in  
practical shape.  
[341] The testimony of Mr. Spaulding was vague as to what his contribution was other than the  
idea having evolved into ignition timings being based on exhaust gas temperature. He seems to  
have asked questions and postulated problems for others to solve. If he did provide solutions, he  
did not say what they were. We do not have the evidence needed to conclude that he contributed  
to the invention beyond the general idea, a general idea that was put in the public domain by  
Suzuki.  
[342] Hughes and Woodley on Patents put it succinctly at p 130:  
The question as to who is an inventorhas been the subject of less  
debate than whether there is an invention; it is the person from  
whose mind the invention originated; it is the person whose  
conception gives rise to the invention. It is not the person who  
postulates the problem, nor the person who carries out the  
mechanical acts or testing as to whether the invention will work.  
Page: 158  
An inventor is not the person who publicizes the work of the real  
person who devised the subject matter. An inventor is the person  
who conceives the new and useful art, process, machine,  
manufacture or composition of matter or any new and useful  
improvement thereto, and includes a person who contributes to the  
inventive concept; it does not include those whose activity is  
directed to verification rather than the original inventive concept.  
[343] In this case, the evidence points in the direction of an absence of contribution given the  
lack of evidence of what that contribution would have been. At its most basic, the inventor  
should have been able to express clearly what his contribution was. Instead, we have P-56, a  
document emanating from the motorist, which is not presented as the invention but is the  
invention according to the witness. And the testimony never reveals what it is that would have  
been conveyed to Suzuki, without creating confusion, that could constitute the invention. Indeed,  
no one from Suzuki testified in this case. As pointed out, Suzuki had already considered moving  
ignition patterns in reaction to changes in the temperature of exhaust gas some ten years earlier  
in search of the optimal ignition timing. There is no convincing evidence of what the  
contribution of the inventorwas on this record, in this case.  
[344] AC’s position on inventorship is to claim that the inventor worked with suppliers (Suzuki  
for the engine and Kokusan for the controller) to put into practice the invention. However, AC  
did not point to what the required contribution might be other than stating there was one. As with  
many features of this case, precision has been lacking. The absence of evidence of contribution  
from the person who claims to be the inventor is very problematic. Not only there is no  
documentary evidence to support a contribution other than a general idea, but the inventor  
himself limits his own contribution to having had the idea of using exhaust gas temperature to  
Page: 159  
select between ignition patterns, an idea that could hardly have startled the motorist Suzuki that  
had made public its own Application 959 ten years earlier.  
XIII. Conclusion  
[345] The difficulty faced by the Plaintiffs in this case was from the very beginning how to  
define the purported invention. Indeed, they avoided doing it in a clear and precise fashion in  
spite of carrying the burden of proof. If, as the Court has found, the construction of the five  
asserted claims leads to the conclusion that the notion of ignition patternsis central to the  
invention and claims, it is not possible to conclude that the BRP engines violate any of the  
claims. BRP is simply practicing a control logic that does require that a plurality of ignition  
patterns, each composed of more than one ignition point, will be selected on the basis of the  
exhaust gas temperature (claims 40(34), 33(28) and 47(41), the so-called selection claims. The  
Plaintiffs encounter the same difficulty in asserting the modification claims(claims 11 and 16).  
In that case, a plurality of basic ignition patterns are posited. It will be the selected basic pattern  
that will be modified based on exhaust gas temperature. Again, the ignition pattern is composed  
of more than one ignition point and it will be from the ignition pattern that the ignition point  
corresponding to a particular engine speed will be ignited. That is not how the BRP engine is  
operating. There is no infringement.  
[346] If, on the other hand, one attempts to consider the invention more broadly, as being  
merely the use of exhaust gas temperature to optimize ignition timing in a two-stroke engine, the  
Plaintiffs are confronted with Application 959 and U.S. Patent 958. One is hard pressed to find  
 
Page: 160  
what is new with the 738 Patent. It suffers from obviousness. There is no evidence of  
inventiveness in adapting for snowmobile use.  
[347] As asked repeatedly by the Court, throughout the trial of this case, what is the invention?  
The testimony of the purported inventor did not elucidate the matter. It would have remained  
unproven on a balance of probabilities in this case that if there was an invention, the inventor”  
contributed to the invention other than by asking questions the motorist sought to respond to.  
However, I have not had to conclude in a formal fashion.  
[348] As a result, the action by Arctic Cat must be dismissed. To the extent there is a need to  
decide on the counterclaim concerning the validity of the asserted claims in case the Court’s  
conclusion on infringement is wrong, the Court finds that the asserted claims are invalid. As a  
result, BRP is entitled to the relief sought.  
XIV. Damages  
[349] In view of the conclusion reached with respect to the issues of infringement and  
invalidity of the 738 Patent, it is not, strictly speaking, necessary to address the issue of damages,  
had the Patent been ruled to be infringed and valid. This is a case where bifurcation should have  
been more carefully assessed. However, I feel that it is useful to offer some observations given  
the evidence that was presented to the Court.  
 
Page: 161  
[350] The burden is evidently on the shoulders of the Plaintiffs to persuade the Court as to the  
amount of damages that have been sustained by the patentee. It is subsections 55(1) and 55(2) of  
the Patent Act that govern. They read:  
55 (1) A person who infringes 55 (1) Quiconque contrefait un  
a patent is liable to the  
patentee and to all persons  
brevet est responsable envers  
le breveté et toute personne se  
claiming under the patentee for réclamant de celui-ci du  
all damage sustained by the  
patentee or by any such  
person, after the grant of the  
patent, by reason of the  
infringement.  
dommage que cette  
contrefaçon leur a fait subir  
après l’octroi du brevet.  
(2) A person is liable to pay  
reasonable compensation to a  
patentee and to all persons  
(2) Est responsable envers le  
breveté et toute personne se  
réclamant de celui-ci, à  
claiming under the patentee for concurrence d’une indemnité  
any damage sustained by the  
patentee or by any of those  
persons by reason of any act  
raisonnable, quiconque  
accomplit un acte leur faisant  
subir un dommage entre la date  
on the part of that person, after à laquelle la demande de  
the application for the patent  
became open to public  
inspection under section 10  
and before the grant of the  
patent, that would have  
brevet est devenue accessible  
au public sous le régime de  
l’article 10 et l’octroi du  
brevet, dans le cas où cet acte  
aurait constitué une  
constituted an infringement of contrefaçon si le brevet avait  
the patent if the patent had  
been granted on the day the  
application became open to  
public inspection under that  
section.  
été octroyé à la date où cette  
demande est ainsi devenue  
accessible.  
[351] In the case at bar, subsection 55(2) does not apply. The only task was to assess the  
damages sustained by the patentee. In spite of what may appear to be suggested by subsection  
55(1), it is impossible in most cases to arrive to some amount with any kind of mathematical  
accuracy. This is true in most cases and it is certainly true in this case. The often quoted  
paragraph taken from J.R. Short Milling Co. (Canada) Ltd. v Continental Soya Co. and George  
Page: 162  
Weston Bread and Cakes, Ltd. (1943-44) , 3 Fox’s Patent Cases 18, at p 29, summarizes the  
situation faced by trial judges:  
In practically all reported cases the judges refer to the difficulty  
facing them in such maters [sic] and the impossibility of arriving at  
an amount with any kind of mathematical accuracy. Lord Shaw  
says that this is accomplished to a large extent by the exercise of a  
sound imagination and the practice of the broad axe. The words of  
Lord Shaw are merely another way of saying that accuracy was  
impossible and that imagination must be exercised for or against  
the plaintiff. It does not mean that one can be generous, for  
damages are by way of compensating the plaintiff and not as a  
penalty or punishment of defendant.  
Accordingly, a court seeks to order payment of damages that will be considered fair given the  
circumstances of a particular case. That is achieved as best as possible on a case by case basis.  
[352] The Plaintiffs have chosen to seek damages by way of the establishment of a reasonable  
royalty for the use of the invention. As is often the case when the plaintiff is unable to prove lost  
sales sustained by the plaintiff because of the infringement, royalties will be used to help  
compensate the loss that would have been suffered (Jay-Lor International Inc c Penta Farm  
Systems Ltd, 2007 FC 358, 59 CPR (4th) 228) [Jay-Lor International].  
[353] The burden of proof resides on the shoulders of the Plaintiff for the patentee must show  
by conclusive evidence what the royalty rate should be. The difficulty in a case like this is of  
course that the commercial value of the invention is difficult to assess. Moreover, the Court must  
strive to compensate the claimed invention solely with respect to damages that can be attributed  
to the invention. It is therefore the burden of the Plaintiffs to give evidence that will separate  
from the profits realized by the infringer the damages that are as a result of the infringed  
Page: 163  
invention. Where the invention is but one individual component of a multi-component product,  
the damages in the form of royalties must be in order to compensate the infringement of that  
individual component of the multi-component product that is captured by the invention. In effect,  
the royalty recognizes that the sales by the infringer are an illegal transaction which requires to  
be compensated. However, it is only the infringement that requires compensation.  
[354] This is not an easy endeavour in a case where the invention is simply and only that the  
temperature of the exhaust gas of an engine can be used, through the device of an ignition  
pattern, in order to set the ignition timing of an engine. The 738 Patent speaks in terms of  
optimizing the performance of the engine, but it does not tell the world how that can be done,  
what constitutes optimization or what technology is required to use the invention. The inventor  
of 738, Mr. Greg Spaulding, spoke in terms of his technology. As I have already indicated, with  
all due respect, technology is not what the 738 Patent is all about. As found in the Oxford  
Canadian Dictionary, technology means the study or use of the mechanical arts and applied  
sciences.It is only the application of this to practical tasks in industry. The 738 Patent is not a  
technology. It is based on the idea that the exhaust gas temperature would tell someone  
knowledgeable things about the engine which could then be improved or deficiencies cured. At  
the end of the day, what needs to be done on the damagesfront is to assess how much that  
would be worth in a hypothetical negotiation that would lead to an agreement on an appropriate  
royalty. What is the value to be derived from such invention?  
Page: 164  
[355] The Court heard from two expert witnesses who came to significantly different results.  
There is no doubt that both experts, Mr. Andrew Carter and Dr. Keith Ugone, are experts in the  
field of damage assessment and their expertise was not challenged.  
[356] Their task was made remarkably difficult, perhaps impossible, because the invention is  
not tangible and the evidence available did not produce a measure of precision. It is the  
application of the general idea that there may be correlation between exhaust gas temperature  
and ignition timing that is useful. However, that correlation can be useful if it solves problems,  
and the Patent is silent as to how the correlation can be used. As the Supreme Court put it in Free  
World Trust, above, the ingenuity of the patent lies not in the identification of a desirable result  
but in teaching one particular means to achieve it.How to assess the value of the general idea  
where the true benefit will come from understanding what the exhaust gas temperature tells and  
how that information can be used through adjustments to the ignition timing is a different  
endeavour, given in particular the many uses that can be made of the exhaust gas temperature  
according to the Patent. It may be said that the invention is necessary but it is certainly not  
sufficient to have the means to use it. The inventor, Mr. Spaulding, confirmed during the trial  
that his invention is practiced by AC. However, he never indicated to the Court to what effect the  
invention was used.  
A.  
Mr. A. Carter for the Plaintiffs  
[357] Mr. Carter approached the issue of assessing damages through four methods that could be  
used to reach an appropriate royalty. For a reason that remains unclear, Mr. Carter repeated in his  
 
Page: 165  
expert report on a few occasions that he believed that AC had lost sales, together with convoyed  
sales, because of the alleged infringement of BRP. It is unclear how that can be relevant to the  
exercise undertaken. It is equally unclear what the evidence could be to support such contention  
given the fact that the invention appears to have remained largely unknown in the market place.  
There does not seem to have been much effort on the part of AC, and BRP, to market the  
advantage conferred by the invention. Similarly, he spoke of conveyed sales (pages 89, 32 and  
33 of his report, P-61) yet this is only relevant if sales had been lost due to the infringement  
which he acknowledged he was not asserting because these cannot be assessed. As a result, these  
comments must be discounted and they carry no weight.  
[358] Similarly, has been cruelly deficient in this case how the Patent was practiced and thus  
what value is to be attributed to invention either by AC or BRP. The Court has not had the  
benefit of the value associated not only with the invention, but with the use that may have been  
made of the invention in view of the numerous possible applications, as disclosed in the  
specification.  
[359] I readily accept the characterization of the royalty as being the product of seeking to  
attempt to reach an agreement between willing participants, as described in Jay-Lor  
International, above. We read:  
125  
A reasonable royalty rate has been described as that which  
the infringer would have had to pay if, instead of infringing the  
Patent, [the infringer] had come to be licensed under the Patent  
The test is what rate would result from negotiations between a  
willing licensor and a willing licensee(AlliedSignal, above at  
176).  
126  
This notion is premised on the assumption that someone  
who wishes to use patented technology would normally have  
Page: 166  
sought permission and been willing to pay a royalty for its use. The  
patentee, if prepared to license its invention, would then negotiate  
the terms of the licence, including the amount of royalty, with the  
intended licensee. The construct is obviously artificial in the sense  
that the infringer, in this case, did not make the choice to seek  
permission from the patentee when it began to use the patented  
technology in its own device. Assumptions on how parties might  
have negotiated must be made. However, licensing is a very  
common practice in the intellectual property field and has  
developed into an area of academic study. […]  
[360] Here, Mr. Carter proposes four different methods for reaching an appropriate royalty rate.  
Without the assistance of the expert at trial, it would have been difficult to understand how he  
reached his conclusions on the sole basis of his report. It could be said that the report was  
somewhat deficient in the requirement, in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Expert  
Witnesses adopted pursuant to Rule 52.2 of the Federal Courts Rules, that the reasons for each  
opinion expressed be included. The way the report was framed certainly did not make an  
understanding of the report any easier.  
[361] Be that as it may, here is a summary of the four methods.  
(1)  
The expert compared two engines produced by BRP. One engine, the 800 P-TEC  
does not practice the invention. That engine was compared to the 800 E-TEC  
which practices the invention. That engine is a direct injection engine which does  
not use a carburetor.  
[362] The expert sought to derive the profit premium between the two snowmobiles. The  
method does not seek to compare purely on the basis of the practiced invention, but rather  
compares the two snowmobiles as opposed to, for instance, comparing the two ECUs in which  
resides the functionality that is protected by the Patent, or the two engines. In effect, the expert is  
 
Page: 167  
comparing the contribution margins derived by BRP for a P-TEC snowmobile and for an E-TEC  
snowmobile, the difference between the two including, presumably, a percentage of the  
contribution to account for the new engine featuring the invention. It is not disputed that BRP’s  
E-TEC engines practice the use of the exhaust gas temperature to adjust ignition timing.  
[363] The expert then goes on to review a number of so called snowmobile bench marks  
studiesconducted by BRP during years 2007 to 2013. The expert chose factors identified by the  
respondents as having some importance in choosing a particular model. Three of an often long  
list of factors were retained by the expert: engine power, reliability and acceleration. It appears  
that the expert considered that these three factors are proxies for the attributes related to the  
invention in issue in this case. The expert then proceeds to add the percentage of respondents  
who have identified these factors, that summation being then divided by the addition of all the  
percentages associated with the totality of the factors received (which is significantly higher than  
100%). In the view of the expert, this yields a relative importance of the factors; the percentage  
thus obtained is described as being the ratio of reliability, engine power and acceleration to all  
factors. These ratios per year are the following: [REDACTED].  
[364] The expert then goes on to multiply the two percentages at both ends of the range  
([REDACTED] and [REDACTED]) with the so called profit premium rangeof whole  
snowmobiles between the 800 P-TEK model and the 800 E-TEC model for model-years 2012,  
2013 and 2014, to reach a so-called royalty indicator” derived from the increase in the BRP’s  
profitability of $[REDACTED] to $[REDACTED] [[REDACTED]% (being the ratio of the  
relative importance of factors in 2013) x $[REDACTED] (being the profit premium for the 800  
Page: 168  
E-TEC snowmobile over the 800 P-TEK for 2012) and [REDACTED]% (being the ratio of the  
relative importance of factors in 2012) x $[REDACTED] (being the profit premium for 2014)].  
[365] There are evidently numerous issues with such an approach. For starters, the Patent is  
concerned with a functionality in an engine control unit and the expert is comparing the  
profitability of whole snowmobiles. Furthermore, other than lacking a conceptual underpinning,  
which is a considerable flaw in and of itself, this approach assumed that reliability, engine power  
and acceleration account for the invention when, in fact, it is more than likely that factors such as  
reliability and engine power are affected by much more than the invention. To put it another  
way, this approach overvalues, on its face, the invention in the assessment of royalties.  
[366] Actually, the invention itself does not give any indication as to how to use it to enhance  
reliability or improve the performance of the engine: it merely indicates that exhaust gas  
temperature can be used to adjust the ignition timing with a view to optimizing performance and  
avoiding engine problems. The percentages themselves are subject to significant criticism in that  
the [REDACTED]% is derived from a survey that is very different from the other surveys. The  
factors that were listed are much more limited and, on its face, the percentage for each is  
significantly higher than anything else that was being considered elsewhere. The survey chosen  
to derive a [REDACTED]% is evidently significantly a-typical.  
[367] It is also possible to consider an element of double counting in these surveys where what  
is being added is percentages of purchasers who would consider acceleration and engine power  
as being relevant. These are close cousins and using these figures without more may have the  
Page: 169  
effect of over valuing the factors that the expert deems relevant to the invention under  
consideration. The profit premium is of course very sensitive to percentages in this model.  
Double counting affects significantly the profit premium and the methodology chosen does not  
attempt to address the issue.  
[368] Understandably, the expert did not seek to defend this approach. He acknowledged  
readily that there may be other non-patented or non-accused elements of a snowmobile that  
contribute to these categories in the BRP studied as well. We do not even know why it was  
offered in the first place. In other words, many pages were spent constructing the equivalent of a  
straw man.  
(2)  
The second method put forth by Mr. Carter was, in fact, a variation on the theme  
summarized under (1). This time, instead of multiplying the contribution margins  
derived from the difference from the contribution margin for the E-TEC  
snowmobile and for the P-TEC snowmobile, amounts that reach $[REDACTED]  
in 2012 and $[REDACTED] in 2014, the expert multiplied these figures by a  
market share of 20%, which would represent the patent holders’ market share. He  
arrives at figures of $[REDACTED] (20% of $[REDACTED]) and  
$[REDACTED] (20% of $[REDACTED]).  
[369] Obviously, this method suffers from the same infirmity suffered by the method presented  
in (1) because it assumes that the profitability difference between the E-TEC and the P-TEC  
snowmobile is a function of the invention. It takes the difference between the contribution  
margins and seems to posit that they represent the difference between the two that is coming  
from the invention. Obviously, such cannot be the case, or at least, there is nothing in the  
evidence, or shown by the expert, to support that hypothesis. Indeed, if the difference came only  
from the accused invention, one would be hard-pressed to explain how the difference can grow  
 
Page: 170  
from $[REDACTED] to $[REDACTED] over a period of three years (a growth of  
[REDACTED]% over three years). The contribution to the profitability associated with the  
invention should be relatively stable according to the model offered by the expert. Clearly, the  
contribution margins are constituted of elements other than the accused invention.  
[370] Once again, the expert did not defend strenuously, or otherwise, this method, thus  
creating another straw man. Far from defending, he made, appropriately in my view, the same  
concession as was made with the first method.  
(3)  
Mr. Carter compared the additional profit that BRP was expecting for its new 600  
E-TEC engine as it was comparing it to its 600semi-direct injection engine.  
The expert indicates that BRP was projecting an increased retail price attributable  
to the direct-injection engine of $[REDACTED]/unit. Given that BRP in 2002  
expected that some additional costs for the production for the E-TEC engine  
would be $[REDACTED], Mr. Carter projected an incremental profit of between  
$[REDACTED] and $[REDACTED] that would be associated with moving to the  
E-TEC technology, which included the invention.  
[371] This method has the advantage of seeking to bring the analysis down to the functionality  
by moving away from contributions between whole snowmobiles to bring the focus on the  
engine. For a reason that remains obscure, the expert would then split the profits equally between  
AC and BRP, simply indicating that it would be in an effort to be conservative. At trial, Mr.  
Carter contended that he was of the view that the percentage should be higher than 50% but  
would recommend that 50% be used. There was no rhyme or reason that I could decipher for  
why a royalty of 50% of the profit derived from the new engine would be appropriate for a  
functionality located in the ECM and would be acceptable to BRP. At any rate, the royalty that  
 
Page: 171  
would need to be paid by BRP according to this method would be situated between  
$[REDACTED] and $[REDACTED] CAD per unit sold by BRP.  
[372] There is a complete lack of information and analysis as to what would be included in the  
profitability of a direct injection engine proposed by BRP. This method suffers from some of the  
same general infirmities as the other two. It is probably an improvement that this method  
considers the added profitability of the engine as opposed to the whole snowmobile. Accepting  
that the profit of $[REDACTED] to be made would come from the new direct injection engine, it  
is far from clear that the invention can be seen as explaining alone the profit. What is sold is a  
new direct injection engine. The invention would be merely an appendage. Although it is  
undoubtedly true that the invention had value for BRP as it identified early that it could be of  
interest for its new direct injection engines, it is clear that much work would have been required  
to turn the idea that exhaust gas temperature could be used to adjust timing ignition for a useful  
purpose, in view of a complete lack of information in the Patent, into the product that would  
address performance and reliability issues. The question that is left without answer is to what  
effect the invention was used and what value can therefore be ascribed to it. To his credit, the  
expert was simply using the figures that are available on this record and that come from BRP. On  
the other hand, no effort was made to be more circumspect or to provide some analysis, even in  
rough form, of the relative contribution of the invention to the profit compared to the profit  
generated by the E-TEC engine. At any rate, clearly the expert did not believe in his own method  
in view of the lack of analysis. He certainly did not dwell on the methodology: half a page of a  
89-page report was dedicated to that option. I would have thought that the methodology deserved  
Page: 172  
better as it may have proven to be a sound basis for some assessment of damages using a royalty  
arrived at through negotiations.  
(4)  
The preferred method offered by the expert is his comparison of AC snowmobiles  
using model year 2005, where the engine does not include the invention, and  
model year 2006, where the said invention is included.  
[373] It was the expert’s claim that the AC models considered (the F6 Firecat EFI and EFI X in  
2005 and the F6 Firecat EFI and EFI R in 2006) generated contribution margins that would have  
to come from the invention. In his report, the expert writes that thus, the vast majority of the  
difference in incremental profitability between these two years can be attributed to the patented  
technology” (p 39 of Mr. Carter’s report). Unfortunately, this conclusion is based on a rather  
crude comparison of the models, without even trying to assess the use the invention was put to  
and the value generated by the invention itself.  
[374] This methodology is based on very little. There is no indication as to how the invention  
was used by AC in its 2006 model, only that it was. This contention is derived from the presence  
of an exhaust gas temperature sensor on the 2006 model. It must be stressed that this  
methodology used the snowmobile manufactured by AC. There is no reason in my view why a  
more sophisticated analysis of the use made of the invention and its relative value was not  
offered. The expert was using the Plaintiffssnowmobiles after all. No evidence was led by the  
Plaintiffs about the actual use of their invention which would have assisted their own expert if he  
was to rely on the profitability of AC’s snowmobiles to establish an appropriate royalty. It was  
disappointing that the promise made at the beginning of the report’s chapter discussing the  
 
Page: 173  
comparison of the AC F series snowmobiles did not bear fruits. The report claims that [t]he  
determination of a reasonable royalty, in simple economic terms, involves valuing intangible  
asset(s) and determining what a user would pay for the use of the asset(s)(p 30). It is a view  
shared by the Court. But that was not done. It is the value of the intangible asset that must be  
assessed, and that was not performed. It is only the value of the asset that can be the subject of a  
royalty. Without some understanding of the use made of the invention, the assessment of the  
value of the invention can only be lacking and produce crude results. Given that AC is using its  
own snowmobiles in this method, I can see no reason why the use made of the invention was not  
part of the evidence.  
[375] Instead of a nuanced analysis supported by evidence about the use made of the intangible  
asset in reality and the efforts made to promote its use such that the consumer could ascribe a  
value on what is new and useful, the best that was offered is a comparison of contribution  
margins of the snowmobiles as a whole. If contribution margins of snowmobiles are to be the  
sole basis for establishing a royalty base, a careful analysis would have been expected and  
contribution margins better be robust in order to be solid indicators of the value that can be  
attributed to the invention. After all, the expert accepted in his method (3) that the BRP engine  
generated a contribution of $[REDACTED].  
[376] In this case, it would appear to me that this approach has some of the same deficiencies as  
identified with other methods. When considering carefully figure 16 of the expert’s report, which  
compares contribution margins between snowmobiles, and keeping in mind that what needs to be  
compensated is only the infringement of the Patent and not factors that contribute to profitability  
Page: 174  
other than those coming from the invention, one is hard pressed to understand how those  
contribution margins are arrived at. For instance, when comparing the 2005 F6-EFI R to the F6  
EFI of the same year, one sees that there is a difference of $[REDACTED] in the contribution  
margin per unit in favor of the R(R would indicate a reverse function on the snowmobile).  
Accordingly, one would expect that when considering the same comparison between the F6-EFI  
R and the F6-EFI for year 2006, where the invention is somehow practiced we are told, the EFI  
R should bring a contribution margin higher by $[REDACTED] than that of the EFI. That is not  
what the evidence would reveal. The difference between the two contribution margins shrinks by  
56%, to $[REDACTED]. While the difference between the contribution margins for the F6 EFI  
for years 2005 and 2006 is indicated to be $[REDACTED], the difference between the F6 EFI R  
is less, at only $[REDACTED]. Why is there such a difference between contribution margins for  
what is supposedly the same feature?  
[377] Furthermore, we know from figure 15 that the suggested retail price of the EFI in 2005  
and the EFI in 2006 have increased by a mere $250. The same is true with respect to the other  
snowmobile that is compared between the years 2005 and 2006, the F6 Fire Cat EFI Snow Pro.  
In spite of that slight increase of $250, the average sales prices per unit for the three models  
under consideration grew by an average of $[REDACTED], while the sales of units of the three  
models having decreased by some 16% year over year. Furthermore, the average sales price is  
itself considerably higher than the suggested retail price. Hence the suggested retail price for the  
2006 EFI model is indicated to be $[REDACTED], after an increase of $250 from the 2005  
model, while the average sales price is $[REDACTED]. One possible explanation is that the  
sales price includes other features such as improvements (e.g. electric start, high windshield) in  
Page: 175  
the nature of optional equipment, and garments and accessories. These increase the contribution  
margins possibly by hundreds of dollars, yet they should not be considered in order to calculate  
the contribution margins attributable to the invention. At any rate, there was no explanation  
provided for those differences. Indeed, the invention was not even marketed.  
[378] It is clear that the contribution margins cannot be a reliable indicator. This is made even  
more so where the significant variability of the margins is observed between different colours of  
the same snowmobile. According to Exhibits 7.3 and 7.4 of Mr. Carter’s report, two F6 EFI  
snowmobiles in 2005 have a difference of $[REDACTED] in their contribution margins where  
the only difference was the colour of the snowmobile (black at $[REDACTED] and green at  
$[REDACTED]). What is even more surprising than the difference based on colour is the fact  
that the same F6 EFI snowmobiles, but for year 2006, have contribution margins where the black  
snowmobile’s contribution of $[REDACTED], from $[REDACTED], an increase of 26%, while  
the green snowmobile has a contribution margin of $[REDACTED] in 2006, an increase of  
barely 4%. As a result, the profitability of the black snowmobile becomes better, compared to  
that of the green snowmobile, in 2006. No explanation was offered for why contribution margins  
would be different between colours during the same year, and would vary wildly between years.  
The point of the matter is that the measure of the contribution margins is simply unreliable.  
Without any analysis explaining the rather wild variation, the contribution margins can only be  
of little assistance, if any, in deriving indicators of the value of the invention. There is also the  
fact other features of a snowmobile such as the shocks, which are said to be an important feature  
(testimony of Mr. Guy), used on the 2006 model of the EFI and EFI R are branded as opposed to  
the shocks on the 2005 EFI model which are without a brand (Arctic Cat gas (IFP) shocks).  
Page: 176  
[379] There is no evidence on this record of any consideration being given to changes in  
consumer demand, the marketing efforts or discounts offered. The record does not even show  
how the invention was used and to what effect.  
[380] In the end, the Court is left with an expert’s opinion which relies exclusively on some  
contribution margins for its own snowmobiles to be used to assess the royalty that a competitor  
would be willing to pay for the use of an intangible product. In order to be of assistance, the  
contribution margins used must themselves be unassailable if nothing more precise is offered. In  
the instant case, the expert chose the contribution difference between the F6 EFI R of 2005 and  
that of 2006 ($[REDACTED]), divided it by two (in order to be conservative he says) and came  
up with a royalty figure of $[REDACTED]/unit. He could have gone for the contribution  
difference between the 2005 and 2006 models of the F6 EFI ($[REDACTED]) or the difference  
between the EFI Sno Pro ($[REDACTED]). A weighted average of the considered F6 models  
would have generated a difference of $[REDACTED]. However, these contributions by model  
only show that the contributions are sensitive to a variety of factors. What remained unknown is  
what are the elements of the chosen contribution margin. How much of the $[REDACTED]/unit  
can be reasonably attributed to the invention?  
[381] The theoretical underpinnings of this approach are unknown and the choice made of a  
number over another is not supported by any explanation, let alone evidence. With 125 000  
accused snowmobiles, that constitutes a significant difference: at $[REDACTED]/unit, the  
damages reach $[REDACTED]; if is used the weighted average of $[REDACTED], the damages  
reach $[REDACTED]; using the difference in contribution margins for the most expensive  
Page: 177  
model ($[REDACTED]/unit) the damages are upwards of $[REDACTED]. There was never any  
effort made to evaluate the contribution of the intangible asset to the new engine, and what was  
the contribution of the new engine to the increased profitability of the new snowmobiles. One  
would have thought that possible when the Plaintiffs are using their own snowmobiles.  
[382] The purpose in listing those difficulties is not so much to conduct some nit picking  
operation, but rather to show that the approach favored by the expert has its own warts as do the  
other methods, presented by the expert but not defended. It is very much unclear what those  
contribution margins per unit include, other than the invention. As already pointed out, that  
invention is itself very significantly limited and, in my view, it requires a significant leap of faith  
to accept any of the methodologies that are offered by the expert. As already pointed out, the  
burden is on AC to show in a persuasive manner that the proposed royalties will compensate  
only the infringement of the Patent and it would be inappropriate to seek to compensate other  
elements that are part of the profitability of the snowmobile.  
[383] In Monsanto Canada Inc v Schmeiser, 2004 SCC 34, [2004] 1 SCR 902, the Supreme  
Court stated:  
101. It is settled law that the inventor is only entitled to that  
portion of the infringer's profit which is causally attributable to the  
invention: Lubrizol Corp. v. Imperial Oil Ltd., [1997] 2 F.C. 3  
(C.A.); Celanese International Corp. v. BP Chemicals Ltd., [1999]  
R.P.C. 203 (Pat. Ct.), at para. 37. This is consistent with the  
general law on awarding non-punitive remedies: [I]t is essential  
that the losses made good are only those which, on a common  
sense view of causation, were caused by the breach(Canson  
Enterprises Ltd. v. Boughton & Co., [1991] 3 S.C.R. 534, at p. 556,  
per McLachlin J. (as she then was), quoted with approval by  
Binnie J. for the Court in Cadbury Schweppes Inc. v. FBI Foods  
Ltd., [1999] 1 S.C.R. 142, at para. 93).  
Page: 178  
Although stated in the context of an accounting of profits, the principle remains the same for  
other methods to assess the damages suffered. Surely, the awarding of damages must avoid  
unjust enrichment.  
[384] It follows that the royalty figures offered by AC were to be subject to very serious  
caution. In my view, they are all derived from methodologies that are so crude and deficient as to  
being of little assistance to the Court. Mr. Carter’s favoured method is, for all intents and  
purposes, comparing flawed contribution margins of two snowmobiles manufactured by AC in  
2005 and 2006. The expert has not satisfied his burden of showing that the royalty is limited to a  
compensation of the invention. Indeed, we do not know how the invention is used. That  
information ought to have been available given that he was comparing engines manufactured by  
AC. He assumes that comparing snowmobiles, and the snowmobiles of his clients at that, as  
opposed, for instance, to a smaller, or the smallest saleable unit that is part of the snowmobile,  
can produce reliable results. In order to alleviate the concern that comparing the snowmobile’s  
profitability may generate overvaluation, the expert tried to compare within the AC family of  
snowmobiles two snowmobiles that are in his view similar. For the reasons already given, I have  
come to the conclusion that he has not been successful in convincing the Court of any of the  
methodologies in so doing.  
[385] Instead, we have an expert who concluded that using these quantitative royalty  
indicators (that includes the four methods already described), and mindful of the qualitative  
factors in AlliedSignal Inc v Du Pont Canada Inc (1998), 78 CPR (3d) 129 and (1999), 86 CPR  
(3d) 324 [AlliedSignal], it is my opinion that the parties would have agreed on a royalty of  
Page: 179  
$[REDACTED] CAD per infringing BRP snowmobile. Such a royalty would be consistent with  
the lower end of the majority of quantitative indicators noted above. With the greatest of  
respect, the Court is expecting more and better. Producing four methods, three of which are  
rejected out of hand by the expert, in order to favour a comparison between snowmobiles  
produced by AC falls short of making a demonstration that the invention is worth the kind of  
royalty that is derived from very limited evidence, which, itself, has its own flaws and  
deficiencies. That was the Plaintiff’s burden and the Plaintiff has not discharged that burden.  
[386] However, I would not mean to suggest that no royalty would be payable. Rather, the  
Court was looking for a methodology that would produce a royalty commensurate with the  
invention.  
B.  
Dr. Ugone for the Defendant  
[387] Unfortunately, the evidence offered by the expert retained by BRP is also flawed and  
would have been of limited assistance. The evidence of both experts suffers from artificiality.  
While Mr. Carter , for AC, derived a royalty of $[REDACTED]/unit, Dr. Ugone, for BRP, came  
up with a range between $4.60 and $7.50 per unit using three methods:  
Incremental cost-based apportionment  
Relative cost and inputs-based apportionment  
Accused functionality usage-based apportionment  
 
Page: 180  
[388] Dr. Ugone asserts that the infringer’s anticipated profits must be the starting point. His  
evidence is that BRP was anticipating a profit of $[REDACTED]/unit on account of a new  
engine in November 2004 for the 600 E-TEC engine. Given that the invention is not the engine,  
there is a need to apportion the profit associated with the invention in the new direct injection  
engine, such that only that which is derived from the invention could be made the subject of a  
royalty. I agree. He referred to the three methods to which he gave catchy names as  
accomplishing the apportionment.  
(1)  
Incremental cost-based apportionment  
[389] Dr. Ugone is here using the cost associated with two BRP engines: the 600 HO SDI and  
the 600 HO E-TEC, one being a semi-direct injection engine and the other practicing the  
invention being a direct injection engine (the E-TEC). The total cost of each engine being known  
($[REDACTED] for the SDI and $[REDACTED] for the E-TEC), together with the engine  
control module (ECM) and sensors for ignition timing ($[REDACTED] for the SDI and  
$[REDACTED] for the E-TEC), the expert simply produced the ratio of the cost of the ECM to  
the total cost of the engine for the two snowmobiles. The percentage thus obtained for the SDI,  
[REDACTED]% ([REDACTED]), is then subtracted from the percentage for the E-TEC,  
[REDACTED]% ([REDACTED]). The expert merely declares that the incremental cost  
percentage can be used to apportion the increased profit associated with the invention. He does  
not say how.  
 
Page: 181  
[390] The relative cost of the ECM is higher for the direct injection engine than for the semi-  
direct injection engine. But there is no explanation given and it is unknown how the model”  
could operate under different circumstances. Without the theoretical underpinnings for the  
model, they appear to be convenient numbers for the purpose of this case, no more. It is not  
known either on this record what portion of the extra costs within the ECM can be attributed to  
the invention or what other savings were realized on the cost of the engine such that the increase  
in the cost of the ECM is $[REDACTED]/unit, but the cost of the whole engine increases by a  
mere $[REDACTED]/unit.  
[391] The [REDACTED]% ([REDACTED]%- [REDACTED]%) was called by the expert  
incrementalcost percentage of the accused ECM: Dr. Ugone would then simply multiply  
[REDACTED]% by the anticipated profit to arrive at a profit said to be associated with the ECM  
of $5.47/unit ([REDACTED]% of $[REDACTED]) which becomes an increase in direct profit  
associated with the ECM. How the percentage of ycan be subtracted from the percentage of  
xto obtain something useful remains a mystery in spite of the questions from the Court. The  
model seems to be saying this. Once you establish the relative cost of the ECM (which contains  
the invention) to the accused engine cost ([REDACTED]%) and you compare it to the relative  
cost of an ECM (without the invention) to the cost of that old engine ([REDACTED]%), that  
comparison tells you something about the cost of the invention. How does such a comparison  
reach that result is unknown.  
[392] The expert was never able to explain the concept behind the model. It is attractive by its  
simplicity. But is it simplistic? The equation simply posits:  
Page: 182  
Cost of accused ECM relative to cost of engine  
Cost of ECM of SDI relative to cost of engine  
Incremental cost percentage  
-
The equation begs the question: the incremental cost percentage of what? And what does a  
subtraction of relative costs of ECM tell anything about the cost of the functionality within the  
ECM? Clearly cost of ECM  
/cost of engine tells the relative cost of the ECM. But what about the accused  
functionality? If there is an apportionment based on incremental costs, it should be the  
incremental cost of the accused functionality, which helps generate a profit, that should be  
considered.  
[393] If incremental costs are driving the analysis, why not evaluate directly the percentage of  
increase between the cost of the ECM for the SDI engine ($[REDACTED]) and that of the ECM  
for the E-TEC engine ($[REDACTED]), which is [REDACTED]%, generating a profit margin  
of $[REDACTED]/unit. An increase in the cost of the ECM of [REDACTED]% helps to  
generate a profit of $[REDACTED] for a whole engine, the cost of that whole engine being  
relatively stable ($[REDACTED] vs $[REDACTED], an increase of [REDACTED]%). That  
takes the direct profit to $[REDACTED]/unit, not $5.47/unit. That approach is likely no more  
principled than that offered by the expert, yet both approaches could probably qualify as being  
based on an incremental cost-based apportionment, but with results dramatically different. This  
method assumes that the increase in the ECM cost is due solely to the new functionality. Had it  
been established that the [REDACTED]% increase, or a smaller percentage in view of the fact  
that the ECM includes features relevant to a direct injection engine but not related to the  
functionality that constitutes the invention, it may have provided some basis. I would have  
Page: 183  
concluded that the method presented by the expert cannot offer an acceptable basis for assessing  
a royalty and being the basis of some virtual negotiation.  
(2)  
Relative cost and inputs-based apportionment  
[394] The second method offered by Dr. Ugone is also to estimate a direct profit as a function  
of the cost associated with the new ECM for the E-TEC engine that is practicing the invention.  
Having established that the ECM and sensors cost $[REDACTED] (compared to  
$[REDACTED] for the SDI engine), which represents [REDACTED]% of the total cost of the  
engine ($[REDACTED]), the expert apportions [REDACTED]% of the anticipated profit on the  
E-TEC engine to the ECM. Because the ECM represents [REDACTED]% of the cost of the  
engine, [REDACTED]% of the profits associated with the new engine are apportioned to the  
ECM. Accordingly, the profit allocated to the ECM is $[REDACTED]/unit ([REDACTED]% of  
$[REDACTED]).  
[395] However, the model does not end here. The expert goes on to identify 14 inputs that are  
managed by the ECM, only three of which would be used in dealing with the engine  
management system of the new accused engine. He then multiplies the profit allocated to the  
ECM ($[REDACTED]) by [REDACTED] ([REDACTED]%) to arrive at an increase of direct  
profit attributable to the invention of $6.77/unit.  
[396] There are issues with this method as applied by the expert. There is no indication of why  
the cost of the ECM would produce a profit directly proportional to the profitability of the whole  
 
Page: 184  
engine. There is no effort made either to understand the importance that the ECM truly has on  
the profitability of the new direct injection engine.  
[397] Moreover, while this analysis is meant to identify the marginal profit that would be  
coming from the ECM’s inputs relevant to the invention, the expert chooses to recognize three of  
14 inputs as being useful in the use of the invention. However, it was conceded on cross-  
examination by Dr. Ugone that many of the 14 inputs were also part of the ECM of the 600 HO  
SDI. That suggests that the cost of those inputs is already accounted for in the ECM of the semi-  
direct injection engine (cost of the ECM being $[REDACTED]). If the additional profit  
anticipated from the E-TEC engine ($[REDACTED]) has to come from the ECM which  
represents [REDACTED]% of the total cost of the engine, it is not clear, and the expert does not  
explain, why 14 inputs are considered if the same inputs are found on the old ECM. In other  
words, if $[REDACTED] is the incremental profit derived from the new direct injection engine  
and if it is fair to consider that only [REDACTED]% of the total profit from the engine comes  
from the ECM, then only those inputs that will contribute to that incremental profitability of the  
direct injection engine should be counted.  
[398] As the expert readily acknowledges himself in his report, $[REDACTED]/unit represents,  
assuming direct proportionality between increased cost and increased profitability, the increased  
profit from the introduction of the new ECM of the direct injection engine in the E-TEC model  
which is expected to generate a profit of $[REDACTED]. That kind of marginal analysis, in  
order to be consistent, would have to continue throughout. However, the methodology appears to  
be deficient on that front.  
Page: 185  
[399] By choosing 3/14 of all the inputs, Dr. Ugone does not differentiate between inputs  
already accounted for in the SDI engine, which presumably account for the profitability of that  
old ECM, and new inputs needed for the new direct injection. From those inputs needed for the  
new engine would be extracted those that are specific to the invention. If, for instance, only  
seven new inputs are needed for the direct injection engine, it would not be 3/14 of all inputs that  
would be relevant to the relative cost and inputs-based apportionment but, instead, 3/7.  
[400] To put it another way, what needs to be apportioned at this stage are the inputs in the  
ECM that relate to the invention, not those inputs already accounted for in the SDI engine.  
Mathematically, that suggests that, while the numerator would remain at 3 (since these are the  
inputs related to the invention), the denominator would be less than 14 as many of those same  
inputs are already accounted for in the profitability of the SDI engine. I repeat,  
$[REDACTED]/unit is the marginal, or additional profit, anticipated by BRP for its new engine.  
Only that which contributes to this marginal profit should be used; if it is true that the marginal  
profit of $[REDACTED] is not due entirely to the invention, it would appear reasonable that a  
marginal analysis should seek to differentiate only the ECM inputs that relate to the invention,  
but not those inputs that come from the old SDI engine.  
[401] In considering the list of 14 inputs, one is struck by many of them as not relating, most  
probably, to the uniqueness of the direct injection engine: (1) air pressure sensor, (2) air  
temperature sensor, (3) coolant temperature sensor, (4) battery voltage, (5) the start/RER button,  
(6) oil level, (7) the digitally encoded security system. There is no evidence on this record of  
what these inputs control and it would be imprudent to conclude one way or the other. Actually,  
Page: 186  
other inputs may not have anything to do with the new direct injection engine. Conversely, it  
may be that some inputs, though already in the ECU of the SDI engines, had to be adjusted or  
even improved. The record is simply silent. Similarly, the same weight is given to every input in  
this model, although it is likely that some are more important than others.  
[402] The point however is that crude calculations are oftentimes very sensitive to changes.  
Here, if instead of 14 inputs the number of inputs relevant to the new direct injection engine is  
rather 7, the increased direct profit attributable to the invention doubles to $13.56/unit. That  
amount is evidently revised upwards if is taken into account the relative importance the units of  
the ECM have in achieving the $[REDACTED] profit anticipated by BRP. As per Dr. Ugone’s  
model, the profitability of the ECM is directly proportional to the cost of the ECM, without any  
indication of the true importance of the ECM in the operation of the engine. Some refinement  
would have been welcome.  
[403] Even without the more refined evidence, Dr. Ugone’s second model could probably have  
been of some assistance in the wielding of the broad axe that is required in the assessment of  
damages. I note that Mr. Carter’s third method uses the same basic rationale, that is that the  
increased profitability of the new engine would be the basis for a royalty. Mr. Carter would take  
half of the new profitability of the engine and allocate it to AC. To be of better use, more and  
better evidence would have been needed to assess the true value of the ECM compared to the  
profit anticipated from the whole engine, as well as a better understanding of the inputs now  
found in the ECM which also contribute to the direct injection engine without being related to  
the practiced engine. Another approach could have been to use the more appropriate number as  
Page: 187  
the starting point in the virtual negotiation. The number would have been adjusted in further  
consideration of the 13 factors.  
(3)  
Accused functionality usage-based apportionment  
[404] This third methodology would appear to be founded on the notion that the more an  
invention is used, the more value it carries.  
[405] There are many difficulties with the use that is made if this methodology. The  
calculations that were made, and were never amended, relied on evidence that was ruled  
inadmissible. BRP tried to introduce into evidence reports that account for testing conducted on  
the use that is made of the invention. Because there is no admissible evidence regarding the  
testing conducted, the results carry no weight (ruling of January 22, 2016).  
[406] Nevertheless, it is perhaps worth commenting on the concept put forth by the expert. As  
already indicated, the general idea is simple enough. In order to put it into application, Dr. Ugone  
received information to the effect that the invention would be in use only for the E-TEC engines  
where the throttle position is at 70% of its capacity or more. That is a choice that has been made  
by BRP. That, according to the evidence ruled inadmissible, could happen 2.7% to 4.4% of the  
time for the E-TEC engines. According to evidence properly before the Court, although of  
limited weight and probative value, it would generally be between 3% and 5% of the time, with  
the possibility of rising to 10% for the throttle to be open at 70% capacity. These low  
percentages are explained by the fact that a 70% throttle position generates very high speeds that  
 
Page: 188  
cannot be sustained by most riders. These numbers are subject to significant caution as they  
come from a BRP engineer’s own personal experience (Mr. Schuehmacher). It is a rather tenuous  
position to take to rely on such thin evidence to establish a royalty base.  
[407] From what we can understand, the engine that is operating at 70% of the throttle position  
could experience engine misses (hiccups) of short duration, but they would be perceived by the  
rider. It would have been thought at the time a negotiation would have taken place on a royalty  
that the invention could alleviate that phenomenon. Nothing is said about the performance  
enhancements that could result from the practice of the 738 Patent in this part of the expert’s  
evidence. It is as if the only use that can be made of the invention is to remedy engine misses.  
BRP, in argument, contended that AC’s case on damages hinges on linking its invention to  
BRP’s so called “engine miss problem”“ (memorandum of facts and law, para 164). This is  
surprising because none of the methodologies offered by Mr. Carter hinge only on linking the  
invention with engine misses. In fact, two of his methodologies refer directly to surveys where  
the factors considered relevant for the invention are reliability, power and acceleration.  
Similarly, the first two methods presented by Dr. Ugone are based on costs and cost and inputs-  
based apportionment, without any suggestion that the only use of the invention made by BRP is  
limited to the reliability of the engine.  
[408] Dr. Ugone applies these percentages directly to the anticipated profit per engine of  
$[REDACTED], bringing them to a range of $4.62/ unit ([REDACTED]% x $[REDACTED]) to  
$7.52/unit. If, instead 2.7% - 4.4% are used the percentages of 3% - 5% as advanced by Mr.  
Schuehmacher, the range goes to $5.13/unit - $8.55/unit.  
Page: 189  
[409] The main difficulty posed by this crude methodology, other than reliance on numbers that  
are not produced by appropriate experimentation tested in the context of court proceedings, is  
that if the functionality was in use 100% of the time, BRP would have to concede that it should  
pay a royalty of $[REDACTED] for a functionality that is only contributing to the profitability of  
the new engine. To put it another way, the theoretical underpinnings to establish any kind of  
relationship between usage and profits are very much unclear. It does not account either for the  
severity of the problem BRP was attempting to solve or the frequency at which the issue would  
arise when the throttle is at least at 70% of its capacity. 100% of the time to resolve a small  
nuisance would result in a royalty of $[REDACTED]? And this limitation seems to apply only to  
the E-TEC engines, not the other two accused engines (Transcript, p 909). Nevertheless, the  
expert would apply the methodology to all accused engines.  
[410] It is less than clear what this “accused functionality usage-based apportionment” brings.  
It simply posits that the invention will be used only when the throttle position is at 70% of its  
capacity; that happens only during a small percentage of the time of utilization of a snowmobile.  
How is that a proxy for the value associated with the use of the invention? What about if the  
throttle is open at 70% of its capacity every time the snowmobile is used, if only for a short  
period? Would that be indicative of something? If so, how does that relate to the profitability of  
the whole engine? And how about if misses are experienced every time the snowmobile is  
brought to high speeds by opening up the throttle by more than 70% of its capacity?  
[411] What is used in the model is the period of time during which the throttle is left open  
beyond 70% of its capacity. Nothing else. What that shows is a mystery if one is trying to assess  
Page: 190  
the profit derived from the invention from which a reasonable royalty is obtained. But the model  
does not seek to account for the frequency at which problems would occur within the period of  
time the throttle is open at 70% if it were not for the invention. The frequency of hiccups would  
be more indicative of the severity of the issue, and therefore the value of the invention, than the  
percentage of time a throttle would be operating at 70% of its capacity.  
[412] The method does not account either for the relative importance the problem encountered  
may have. Hiccupsare the manifestation of some issues with the engine. The evidence is that  
they are perceptible. Is also in evidence that durability, reliability and quality are important  
factors for customers that impact on sales. Who wants to have a missing enginein the middle  
of the countryside on a cold winter day? What impact would that have on the brand? In my view,  
this method is so crude and deficient as being of low utility.  
[413] Dr. Ugone relied quite heavily on what he called triangulation: his three approaches  
generate royalties at the low end, but they are consistent in the results attained and that serves as  
re-enforcement. Mr. Carter did the same thing, to some extent, with his four methods. However,  
that carries strength only if the three (or four) approaches have themselves a measure of  
reliability. In my view, two of the approaches as presented are significantly lacking, to the point  
of providing little assistance to the Court in its evaluation of the damages that would have been  
suffered by AC. Only one approach, the relative cost and inputs-based apportionment, with  
adjustments, could serve in a virtual negotiation because its starting point is the added  
profitability on the new engine of the invention. Although the model lacks refinement, it has the  
advantage of bringing the analysis to the level of the functionality which constitutes the  
Page: 191  
invention; the difficulty is to figure out how much of the new profitability can be derived from  
the invention.  
[414] In a case decided earlier this year, the Ontario Court of Appeal referred to the trial judge  
having found that neither of the experts' approaches was unassailableand, accordingly, that  
their respective numbers could [not] be accepted without modification: para 303.  
Acknowledging that but for choosing a mid-point between the two” (Livent’s suggestion), he  
was at a loss to settle upon a principled approach for preferring one set of numbers over  
another, he in effect split the difference: para 303.(Livent Inc (Special Receiver and Manager  
of) v Deloitte & Touche, 2016 ONCA 11 at para 386, 393 DLR (4th) 1 [Livent Inc]; leave to  
appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada granted). That could have been a tempting solution in  
this case. The Ontario Court of Appeal did not disapprove of that approach as long as there is  
best effort to consider the evidence. Having concluded the expert’s evidence was flawed, the  
judge did not have to assess the damages at zero. In Livent Inc, the Court of Appeal wrote:  
387  
Deloitte argues that it was not open to the trial judge to take  
an unprincipled approach to fixing the quantum of damages by  
simply choosing the mid-point between the experts' numbers.  
388  
I do not accept this argument. As the trial judge observed,  
[t]he assessment of damages is as often as not a mug's game”  
(para. 274) and trial judges are obliged to do the best they can on  
the evidence, short of failing to analyze the evidence at all or  
simply guessing: see e.g. Murano v. Bank of Montreal (1995), 20  
B.L.R. (2d) 61 (Ont. Gen. Div.), at pp. 120-23, rev'd in part on  
other grounds (1998), 41 O.R. (3d) 222 (C.A.).  
[415] It would appear to me that assessing damages at zero is an option that should be favored  
only in the extreme cases in view of a violation of a valid patent. François Grenier, in his  
Monetary Relief Damages, in Intellectual Property Disputes, edited by Ronald E. Dimock,  
Page: 192  
Carswell, loose-leaves at p 17-4.1, suggests that the plaintiff who does not show by conclusive  
evidence on appropriate royalty base might be awarded nominal damages only. This is not a  
solution that should be reached easily. In this case, I would have concluded that there is not a  
complete absence of evidence. There was an absence of satisfactory evidence. As in Livent Inc, I  
would have looked for a solution.  
[416] One difficulty with choosing a mid-point between expertsnumbers is that it does not  
provide an incentive for experts to assess damages in a reasonable way. The incentive is to push  
for extremes. The incentive should rather be to offer assistance to the Court. The broad axe  
referred to by Lord Shaw in Watson, Laidlaw & Co. Ltd. v Pott, Cassels & Williamson, [1914]  
31 RPC 104, should not in my view be used to over compensate or deprive the patentee. If a  
broad axe is appropriate, I doubt that it can be so if the broad axe is replaced by a sledge  
hammer. In the case at hand, for the same invention, one expert arrives at a royalty of  
$[REDACTED]/unit while the other arrives at a range of direct profits between $4.60 and $8.55  
per unit. Splitting the difference is hardly satisfactory.  
[417] I have indicated at trial that I did not have doubts about the qualification of the two  
experts before the Court. In my view, the problem stems from the invention the value of which  
must be assessed. It is very much intangible; it becomes something tangible once it is determined  
what the temperature of the exhaust gas is telling and how that information can be used to  
improve the performance of the engine or alleviate problems incurred during the operation of the  
engine. This Patent and the claims do not teach a particular means to achieve the desirable result.  
Page: 193  
It makes the assessment of the value of an invention like that particularly perilous as the  
evidence in this case showed.  
[418] AC did not suggest that BRP present an account of their own profits either. The Plaintiffs  
have chosen the royalty route because evidently they could not assess their own damages, their  
lost profits. There is a simple reason for that: it is not possible to assess the lost sales on account  
of this invention. What demand is driven by such an intangible invention? In its Annotated  
Patent Act, Stratton described how damages are usually assessed: “Damages are typically  
assessed by considering what sales the patentee would have made but for the infringement, and  
awarding damages based on the lost profits of such lost sales.” (p 1-292) In fact, Mr. Carter  
seems to favour an approach that ends up being a hybrid. He seeks to calculate the increased  
profit that AC would be realizing on its own sleds by comparing contribution margins. Mr.  
Carter then applies that increased profitability of AC snowmobiles ($[REDACTED]/unit) not on  
its lost sales, but rather on all the sales of accused units realized by BRP. He then reduces the  
increased profitability of the snowmobiles by 50%, arriving at a royalty of $[REDACTED] for  
the invention, a mere functionality of the engine. This approach is inherently flawed. The  
Plaintiffs turn the royalty approach on its head by seeking to recoup their claimed lost profits on  
their snowmobiles ($[REDACTED]/unit), but applying the lost profits on the sales achieved by  
BRP (125 000 units). If damages are the lost profits that AC would have made on the lost sales,  
AC’s proposition, in a sense, is to claim that it would have made 62 500 sales for which it would  
have made a profit of $[REDACTED]/snowmobile. The arithmetics provide a clear picture,  
worth a thousand words:  
([REDACTED] x 125 000 = [REDACTED] x 125 000/2)  
Page: 194  
There is not even a suggestion that AC could have added to its sales 62 500 units on account of a  
functionality.  
[419] BRP claims that its new engine, not the new snowmobile, brings a marginal profit of  
$[REDACTED]. At $[REDACTED]/unit BRP would be giving away as a royalty for a  
functionality [REDACTED]% of the profit on its new engine. If a 50/50 split of the profits that  
AC would have realized on its snowmobiles applied to 125 000 units sold by BRP is to be an  
appropriate royalty rate, a better justification than this constitutes an effort to be conservative”  
is needed, including the percentage of the new profit which comes from the functionality.  
[420] The Court was advised by counsel that there is not in this country jurisprudence similar to  
what has been developing in the United States in the last few years. The issue relates to the  
apportionment to arrive at a reasonable royalty, where the accused product consists of patented  
and unpatented elements. Thus, it is difficult to compare whole products where the benefits of  
the invention apply only to some elements.  
[421] Although the notion is not new, it seems that the use of the smallest salable patent-  
practicing unit is gaining traction in the U.S. Back in 1884, the Supreme Court of the United  
States in Garretson v Clark, 111 U.S. 120 (1884), dealt with the apportionment analysis:  
When a patent is for an improvement, and not for an entirely new  
machine or contrivance, the patentee must show in what particulars  
his improvement has added to the usefulness of the machine or  
contrivance. He must separate its results distinctly from those of  
the other parts, so that the benefits derived from it may be  
distinctly seen and appreciated.  
Page: 195  
The patentee…  
must in every case give evidence tending to separate  
or apportion the defendant's profits and the  
patentee's damages between the patented feature  
and the unpatented features, and such evidence must  
be reliable and tangible, and not conjectural or  
speculative, or he must show by equally reliable and  
satisfactory evidence that the profits and damages  
are to be calculated on the whole machine, for the  
reason that the entire value of the whole machine, as  
a marketable article, is properly and legally  
attributable to the patented feature.  
Recent federal case law in the U.S. is advocating, to some extent, using the smallest salable  
infringing unit with close relation to the claimed invention. That would certainly have been of  
assistance in this case, as opposed to considering the contribution margins between snowmobiles  
(VirnetX Inc v Cisco Systems, Inc et al, US Court of Appeals, Federal Circuit,767 F.3d 1308  
(2014)).  
[422] It is beyond the scope of these reasons to elaborate on the American approach and the  
recent case law. Suffice it to say that in this case, with respect to the 738 Patent, the comparison  
of the contribution margins between whole snowmobiles of different years was unreliable.  
Comparing engines and the added profitability due to the invention was an improvement. It may  
have provided more enlightenment if the analysis had focused on the ECM (or ECU) where it  
may have been possible to be more precise as to the actual use. In other words, a better focus on  
the smallest patent-practicing unit may have brought more adequate clarification on the real  
damages incurred by AC.  
Page: 196  
[423] That is why the relative cost and inputs-based apportionmentof Dr. Ugone has some  
attractiveness as a basis for negotiation. Once is established the profit per unit of one engine  
using the invention, it is not unreasonable to apply to it the percentage of the cost of the engine  
associated with the smaller infringing unit, the ECM. It is then a matter of evaluating the features  
of the ECM which benefit from the invention. The suggestion of Dr. Ugone that it be limited to  
3/14 inputs was not acceptable. But a different ratio, reflecting better the fact that inputs were  
already in the ECM before it was improved to accommodate new inputs may have provided the  
broad axe to arrive at an appropriate direct profit leading to a royalty rate. A further  
improvement could have been to give different weights to the various inputs.  
[424] Finally, I wish to add one comment on the AlliedSignal 13 factors. The two experts  
considered in the hypothetical negotiation the 13 factors with varying degrees of rigour. They  
each go through the list of 13 AlliedSignal factors, give an assessment for each factor and then  
declare victory. (I have appended to these reasons for judgment a chart reporting on the result of  
the assessment for the 13 factors done by the experts). In each case their victory would not have  
had an effect on the royalty rate calculated. Some of the factors were more carefully considered  
while others received little attention.  
[425] Dr. Ugone, having established what he considered to be an appropriate range for the  
royalty using direct profits derived from the invention, went through the 13 factors. I would  
suggest that the 13 AlliedSignal factors are no more a talisman than the Georgia Pacific 15  
factors (Ericsson Inc. v D-Link Systems, Inc., U.S. Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit,  
December 4, 2014). It is not merely a list to go through, but rather the appropriate factors for a  
Page: 197  
given case that should be used, analysed and applied. Here, Dr. Ugone was initially of the view  
that the factors should be used to move within the range of royalties already determined by his  
methodologies. Only when pushed did he agree that the Court may use the factors to actually  
depart from the range.  
[426] Mr. Carter’s use of the factors was more convoluted. His four quantitative approaches  
were not clearly described and some of the information was presented as part of the review of an  
AlliedSignal factor. One of the four approaches was fully presented under the discussion of  
factor #7, Compensation for Research and Development Costs. An inordinate amount of time  
was spent discussing approaches the expert did not support. In the end, his favoured approach is  
presented in a cursory manner (2 pages out of an 89 page-report), a favoured approach which  
ends up as one royalty of $[REDACTED]/unit. It remains unclear what effect, if any, the  
AlliedSignal factors have had other than seek to confirm the high royalty rate. It would seem that  
it also served to disqualify the approach presented in five lines under factor #12 (displacement of  
business), which would have generated a royalty range of $[REDACTED] to $[REDACTED].  
There was no explanation why a royalty of $[REDACTED]/unit had to be discarded in favour of  
$[REDACTED]/unit.  
[427] The Court would have had to conclude that the experts were not considering carefully  
enough the AlliedSignal factors and the impact they had on the rate. Merely going through the  
list of factors, and providing some rating for each, does not assist a court if the conclusion is that  
the royalty rate remains unchanged. I would have thought that the factors deserve better. If a  
royalty is to be determined with the assistance of a hypothetical negotiation involving the  
Page: 198  
appropriate and relevant AlliedSignal factors, it would be important that a careful analysis be  
provided to assist the Court. In this case, neither the so called quantitative method nor the  
examination of the AlliedSignal factors sought to evaluate the value of the invention. We still do  
not know how it was used, either by AC or BRP, so that it would be possible to assess what  
benefit might be derived.  
[428] In the end, there is no award of damages in view of the conclusion reached on  
infringement and validity. It is clear, however, that a royalty of $[REDACTED]/unit would have  
been patently unreasonable on the evidence on this record. Mr. Carter denied at trial that he was  
relying on the Nash Bargaining Solution. (The Bargaining Problem, by John F. Nash,  
Econometrica, Vol. 18, issue 2 (April 1950). The 50% was simply unexplained. Splitting the  
difference between that number and the royalty range arrived at by BRP would have been  
inequitable without evidence. However, it would also be inequitable to assess the damages at  
zero. A more appropriate approach could have been the blunt, but practicable, relative cost and  
inputs base apportionment, with adjustments. A royalty higher than that proposed by BRP would  
in all likelihood have been appropriate.  
XV. Objections  
[429] Throughout the trial, the parties have made a number of objections. Most of them have  
been ruled on and disposed of at the hearing, following arguments. However, the Plaintiffs have  
made submissions, in writing and supported by a motion record, with regard to four distinct  
objections. The Defendant had its own motion record in response. The objections were debated  
 
Page: 199  
at length and, at the conclusion of the submissions, the Court advised that the matter would be  
taken under advisement. These are my reasons concerning the objections.  
[430] Arctic Cat took issue with some features of the expert report of Dr. Bower, the expert  
retained by BRP. It is in particular the expert report issued on August 28, 2015 (Dr. Bower’s  
Report) that is in issue.  
[431] The four objections can be described thus:  
a)  
b)  
c)  
opinions that lack a factual basis must be rejected;  
BRP, through the reports of Dr. Bower, was in fact splitting its case;  
the Code of Conduct for Expert Witnesses, which is a schedule to the Rules  
adopted in 2010 (SOR/2010-176) to govern the testimony of expert witnesses  
provides that the expert’s report “shall include any literature or other materials  
specifically relied on in support of the opinions. The Plaintiffs claim that Dr.  
Bower failed to comply with that provision and that, accordingly, a portion of his  
report is inadmissible;  
d)  
the expert improperly introduced factual evidence.  
The Court will address these objections in turn, together with the two interventions made by  
counsel for AC that two paragraphs, though not inadmissible, would carry no weight.  
Page: 200  
A.  
Objections to admissibility of evidence  
(1)  
Lack of factual basis  
[432] This objection concerns paragraphs 142 to 146 of the Dr. Bower’s Report. That is the  
report produced by Dr. Bower in response to that of the expert retained by AC, Dr. Checkel, to  
demonstrate that BRP infringed some of the claims in the 738 Patent. It constitutes Dr. Bower’s  
response to the infringement report. At paragraphs 142 to 146, Dr. Bower sought to quantify the  
frequency with which the dynamic ignition correction function of the BRP snowmobile is used.  
In order to obtain data, Dr. Bower asked of BRP the riding history of BRP’s E-TEC engines,  
which are the largest share of the accused engines in this case.  
[433] The paragraphs under examination present the analysis of the data which would have  
been collected following testing conducted by BRP. AC objects to these paragraphs in Dr.  
Bower’s report because the facts that give rise to the analysis by the expert have not been  
proven: there is no foundation of proven facts for the expert to opine.  
[434] BRP argues that the paragraphs are admissible because one of its witnesses, Mr.  
Schuehmacher, testified concerning the said data which ended up in a report. The witness did not  
conduct the tests or experimentation and he did not compile the data. He knows about the report  
and, as such, his evidence constitutes hearsay. Alternatively, BRP claims that the cross-  
examination conducted by AC of Mr. Schuehmacher constitutes a waiver of BRP’s hearsay  
objection. In the further alternative, BRP would wish for the Court to reconsider its ruling that  
   
Page: 201  
the document purported to contain the results of testing conducted by BRP’s test pilots are not  
admissible.  
[435] The Court is not minded to revisit its ruling of September 21, 2015 (Transcript pages  
1030 and following). BRP, through its witness, Mr. Schuehmacher, was attempting to introduce  
into evidence the results of testing conducted by someone other than the witness. This constitutes  
hearsay. We were reminded recently by Justice Stratas, in Canadian Copyright Licensing Agency  
(Access Copyright) v Alberta, 2015 FCA 268 at para 20, of the fundamental general principle  
that facts must be proven by admissible evidence. If it is undoubtedly true that documents  
simply stuffed into an application record are not admissible(para 20), it is equally true that  
documents must also be proven if they are to be taken for the truth of their contents. Unless there  
is some exception, such as judicial notice for instance, or the legislation provides for a particular  
way of producing evidence, documents need to be proven in the usual way.  
[436] BRP tried to rely on the business records exception to the hearsay rule. Since BRP could  
not satisfy the requirements of the Canada Evidence Act, it would appear that BRP relies on the  
Common Law. It claims that Mr. Schuehmacher knew about the document, how it was created  
and that it is a reliable sample of different snow conditions. With respect, this misses the mark  
and becomes an effort at bootstrapping. The document is said, without any authority in support,  
to be reliable because the witness says so. Here, the witness, when asked to do so by Dr. Bower,  
required that the riding history of the accused E-TEC engine be provided. This is not a record  
created in the ordinary course of business, but rather a report done for the purpose of litigation as  
requested by an expert witness. If there are logs that were constituted at the time the testing took  
Page: 202  
place, they were not produced (Transcript, pp 1155 and 1156). In The Law of Evidence in  
Canada (Sopinka, Lederman & Bryant, LexisNexis, 3rd Ed.), the authors describe the Common  
Law exception in the following fashion:  
§6.185 At common law, statements made by a person under a duty  
to another person to do an act and record it in the ordinary practice  
of the declarant’s business or calling are admissible in evidence,  
provided they were made contemporaneously with the facts stated  
and without motive or interest to misrepresent the facts.  
I cannot see how the document here considered satisfies these requirements. The rationale for the  
exception is simply not present: the circumstantial guarantee of truth comes from the constant  
routine in making entries. An entry in a business record is one thing; it is quite another to create a  
report, written some time following experimentation asked for in the precise context of litigation,  
a document that is meant to assist the Defendant. That is not to say that the report was  
inaccurate: we do not know. It is more that the very nature of a document like this does not have  
the measure of trustworthiness that comes from records created and kept, for instance, for the  
systematic and mechanical conduct of business.  
[437] Here, the paragraphs in Dr. Bower’s report cannot be admissible because there is no  
evidence to establish the foundation of his opinion. That foundation is absent because the  
documents purportedly put forth to report on some experimentation constitute inadmissible  
hearsay. The fact that Mr. Schuehmacher testified that his experience is that snowmobiles are  
driven 3 to 5% of the time with the throttle opened at 70% of capacity or more does not justify  
the manipulation of data not found before the Court as presented by Dr. Bower.  
Page: 203  
[438] BRP also suggests that the cross-examination of Mr. Schuehmacher constituted a waiver.  
Such was not the case. The Court’s ruling allowed the document to be used not for the truth of its  
content but rather to help assess the credibility of the witness who testified that timing  
corrections would occur only where the throttle is open at least at 70% of its capacity which,  
according to the witness, would happen no more than 3 to 5% of the time. The cross-examination  
was conducted within the limitation set by the Court: to test the credibility of the witness, who is  
an engineer but is not a test pilot, in relation to his assertions about these figures. There was  
never any waiver such that it would now be permitted for BRP to rely on the document for the  
truth of its content.  
[439] It follows that Mr. Schuehmacher could not supply a valid basis for the use of the  
document for the truth of its content. Accordingly, paragraphs 142 to 146 must be excluded as  
inadmissible. However, the testimony of Mr. Schuehmacher is not challenged on this basis and it  
is admissible. The weight to be given to it is of course a matter of argument.  
B.  
Case splitting  
[440] AC also argues that some paragraphs found in the Dr. Bower’s infringement report  
constitute an improper split of BRP’s case in chief on validity. This objection relates to  
paragraphs 10, 93 and 103, together with attachments 2 and 4.  
[441] Paragraph 10 is part of the summary offered by Dr. Bower of his opinions. Paragraphs 93  
and 103, with the attachments referred therein, deal with the expert’s contention that the accused  
 
Page: 204  
BRP’s engines E-TEC, 440 HO and 600 RS are programmed in the same manner as the ECUs  
described in the US 705 Patent and the US 908 Patent. The point being made is the following. If  
the Court were to find that these accused engines operate on the basis of a modification of an  
ignition pattern (claims 11 and 16 of the 738 Patent), the Court would have to find, the argument  
goes, that US Patents 705 and 908 disclosed an ignition pattern selected from a plurality of  
different ignition patterns, and the basic ignition pattern being modified based on the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature. To put it another way, since the accused engines practice the US  
patents, the conclusion that these engines violate the 738 Patent would carry that the 738 Patent  
practices the prior art of the US patents 705 and 908. As US Patents 705 and 908 are prior art, it  
would follow that the Patent-in-suit would not be valid.  
[442] BRP’s prime argument is that it programmed its ECU as described in US Patents 705 and  
908, but those patents teach the modifications of an ignition point, rather than having different  
ignition patterns or for having modifications to the basic ignition pattern. In that sense, this  
constitutes BRP’s defense to the allegation that it is violating the Patent-in-suit since it was using  
a different logic.  
[443] BRP faced with the horns of a dilemma having to decide to argue before the Court  
invalidity or non-infringement argues, in effect, both. If the two US patents teach a logic that is  
different than the Patent-in-suit, and if the Court is satisfied that BRP is practicing that teaching,  
there cannot be infringement. Conversely, if still persuaded that BRP is practicing that teaching,  
but that which was taught by the two US patents is in effect the logic taught by the Patent-in-suit,  
Page: 205  
the 738 Patent, the Court is invited to conclude that the Patent-in-suit is not valid. Using the  
same two US patterns, BRP argues that either it does not infringe or the Patent-in-suit is invalid.  
[444] AC argues that BRP had to put forth its expert evidence in its case in chief where it  
argued that the Patent-in-suit is invalid; it could not wait until its expert offered his evidence in  
response to the infringement argument which came later, on August 28. According to AC, BRP  
is splitting its case, contrary to the rule recognized in R v Krause, [1986] 2 SCR 466. One can  
read at p 473:  
[15] At the outset, it may be observed that the law relating to the  
calling of rebuttal evidence in criminal cases derived originally  
from, and remains generally consistent with, the rules of law and  
practice governing the procedures followed in civil and criminal  
trials. The general rule is that the Crown, or in civil matters the  
plaintiff, will not be allowed to split its case. The Crown or the  
plaintiff must produce and enter in its own case all the clearly  
relevant evidence it has, or that it intends to rely upon, to establish  
its case with respect to all the issues raised in the pleadings; in a  
criminal case the indictment and any particulars: see R. v. Bruno  
(1975), 27 C.C.C. (2d) 318 (Ont. C.A.), per Mackinnon J.A., at p.  
320, and for a civil case see: Allcock Laight & Westwood Ltd. v.  
Patten, Bernard and Dynamic Displays Ltd., [1967] 1 O.R. 18  
(Ont. C.A.), per Schroeder J.A., at pp. 21-22. This rule prevents  
unfair surprise, prejudice and confusion which could result if the  
Crown or the plaintiff were allowed to split its case, that is, to put  
in part of its evidence -- as much as it deemed necessary at the  
outset -- then to close the case and after the defence is complete to  
add further evidence to bolster the position originally advanced.  
The underlying reason for this rule is that the defendant or the  
accused is entitled at the close of the Crown's case to have before it  
[page474] the full case for the Crown so that it is known from the  
outset what must be met in response.  
[445] The difficulty in cases such as this one is that there are different phases to the trial where  
the burden shifts from one side to the other. That being initially an action for infringement, it is  
AC that has the initial burden of satisfying the Court that its Patent has been infringed. Evidently,  
Page: 206  
if no infringement is shown, AC will not be successful and there would be no need to go any  
further. However, even if the Patent was infringed, the Defendant may still prevail if it satisfies  
the Court that the Patent, or the claims asserted by the Plaintiffs, are not valid, whatever the  
reason may be. The burden is then on the shoulders of the Defendant, who becomes the Plaintiff  
by counterclaim, asserting the invalidity of the Patent.  
[446] Here, I fail to see how it can be said that BRP is splitting its case. AC contends that BRP  
ought to have presented the evidence found in paragraphs 93 and 103 of Dr. Bower’s report  
responding to infringement issues report produced on August 28, 2015, in its case in chief on  
invalidity, on June 15, 2015.  
[447] However, as it has been recognized for more than one hundred years, it is a valid defense  
to an allegation of infringement that the alleged infringing product is based on the teachings of  
prior art, such as the two US patents in this case or Application 959. In other words, invalidity is  
a defense to infringement. The often quoted paragraph of the House of Lords decision in Gillette  
Safety Razor Co v Anglo-American Trading Co (1913), 30 RPC 465 is certainly worth  
reproducing once again:  
The defence that the alleged infringement is not novel at the date  
of the plaintiff’s Letters Patent is a good defence in law, and it  
would sometimes obviate the great length and expense of Patent  
cases if the defendant could and would put forth his case in this  
form and thus spare himself the trouble of demonstrating on which  
horn of the well-known dilemma the plaintiff had impaled himself,  
invalidity or non-infringement.  
(p 488)  
Page: 207  
[448] In that particular case, the House of Lords described the issue in a way that is quite  
similar to the circumstances of this case just a few lines before the famous passage:  
If the claims of such a Patent were so wide as to include it, the  
Patent would be bad, because it would include something which  
differed by no patentable difference from that which was already in  
possession of the public. Such a Patent would be bad for want of  
novelty. If the claims were not sufficiently wide to include the  
Defendant’s razor, the patentee could not complain of the public  
making it. In other words, the Defendants must succeed either on  
invalidity or on non-infringement.  
[449] If it is a valid defense to an allegation of infringement that the claims asserted are not  
novel (or have been anticipated), how could it be that offering evidence to that effect in response  
to the allegation of infringement would be splitting one’s case? In my view, BRP’s point that its  
statement of defence pleads invalidity as a ground of non-infringement and that, accordingly, its  
Expert’s report on invalidity fully discusses US patents 705 and 908 is well taken. Not only there  
is no splitting of the case, but AC cannot realistically suggest that it has been taken by surprise. I  
have reviewed paragraphs 93 and 103; I am comforted that there is no element of surprise in  
these two paragraphs.  
[450] The point being made in these two paragraphs is simply this. Assuming that it is shown  
that the four accused engines have an ECU programmed in the same manner as what is taught by  
U.S. Patents 705 and 908, it would have to be, the syllogism goes, that a finding of infringement  
against the accused engines would have to carry the same finding concerning 705 and 908. If the  
four engines infringe the Patent-in-suit, they are being programmed according to U.S. Patents  
705 and 908; it would necessarily mean that 705 and 908 would themselves run afoul of the 738  
Page: 208  
Patent as teaching the same thing. However, 705 and 908 precede the 738 Patent, In that  
scenario, U.S. Patents 705 and 908 must be prior art, these serving to invalidate the 738 Patent.  
[451] BRP is not splitting its case. It is putting forth its case that if the four accused engines  
infringe, then there is a full defense in showing that it practices the teachings of U.S. Patents 705  
and 908.  
[452] I note that U.S. Patents 705 and 908 are not sprung on AC at the stage of the response to  
the allegations of infringement, rather they are discussed also in the BRP validity report of  
June15, 2015.  
[453] It is probably equally true that the Gillette defence supposedly saves costs, but few  
lawyers are brave enough to run it as their sole defence. One must be very sure of a hole-proof  
basket before putting all one’s eggs in it.” (Intellectual Property Law, David Vaver, Irwin Law,  
2nd ED, p 396).  
[454] Fortunately, the Court has to be concerned solely with whether the 738 Patent has been  
infringed and is valid. By relying on the defence that the alleged infringement is not novel, BRP  
did not split its case where Dr. Bower made assertions at paragraphs 93 and 103 of his report on  
the infringement allegation.  
Page: 209  
C.  
Failure to comply with Expert Code of Conduct  
[455] AC takes issue with paragraphs 175 and 176 of Dr. Bower’s Infringement Report. These  
relate to the technological comparability in two license agreements, the Clean Futures LLC –  
Controlled Carson LLC Agreement and the Hirel Technologies Inc. Agreement. In both cases,  
Dr. Bower concludes that the technologies, referred to as electronic engine management”  
system, are a technology comparable to the technology claimed in the Patent-in-suit.  
[456] The argument relies on paragraph 3h) of the Code of Conduct for Expert Witnesses, a  
statutory instrument referred to in Rule 52.2 of the Federal Courts Rules. It reads as follows:  
3. An expert’s report submitted 3. Le rapport d’expert, déposé  
as an affidavit or statement  
referred to in rule 52.2 of the  
Federal Courts Rules shall  
include  
sous forme d’un affidavit ou  
d’une déclaration visé à la  
règle 52.2 des Règles des  
Cours fédérales, comprend :  
(h) any literature or other  
h) les ouvrages ou les  
materials specifically relied on documents expressément  
in support of the opinions;  
invoqués à l’appui des  
opinions;  
[457] As I understand it, it is alleged that Dr. Bower’s Report infringes the rule because he has  
failed to attach to his report the said license agreements. That would be in spite of the fact that  
the documents are listed in Attachment 1 of Dr. Bower’s Report (items 32 and 33) and they are  
attached to Dr. Ugone’s Report, another expert retained by BRP, who testified on the issue of  
damages. Both reports were served on the same day.  
 
Page: 210  
[458] I am not inclined to grant the objection. There are at least three reasons for that:  
1.  
Under the Federal Courts Rules, the Court has discretion as to the remedy that  
would be granted for a violation of the Code of Conduct: it may exclude the  
offending paragraphs (R 52.2 (2)). The Report itself refers to the agreements  
which are attached to the Report of another expert. The exclusion of paragraphs  
175 and 176 would not be proportional to the failure to comply with the Code, if  
there was such a failure;  
2.  
I have not been persuaded that any prejudice was caused to the Plaintiffs.  
Contrary to a case like Stevens v Plachta, 2006 BCCA 479 (Stevens), where an  
appendix was not available, the agreements in this case were available. Yet, in  
Stevens, the British Colombia Court of Appeal found that the trial judge could  
have received the appendix, thus avoiding a lengthy adjournment. In the case at  
bar, the agreements were known and they were available. There was no need to  
even consider an adjournment, which would have been a more appropriate remedy  
had a remedy been needed;  
3.  
I am less than convinced that the Plaintiffs give paragraph 3h) the appropriate  
reading it deserves. When read in context and together with its French version,  
which is equally authoritative (see R v Daoust, 2004 SCC 6, [2004] 1 SCR 217  
and R v SAC, 2008 SCC 47, [2008] 2 SCR 675), I would have thought that the  
words literatureand ouvragewere used for a particular purpose. Oxford  
Page: 211  
Canadian Dictionary speaks of literatureas being the material in print on a  
particular subject. One finds a definition conveying the same meaning to the  
word ouvragein Le Petit Robert de la langue française: texte scientifique,  
technique ou littéraire Consulter tous les ouvrages oubliés sur une question …  
Ouvrage de référence.As pointed out again recently in Merck Frosst Canada Ltd  
v Canada (Health), 2012 SCC 3 at para 203, [2012] 1 SCR 23, [t]he shared  
meaning rule for the interpretation of bilingual legislation dictates that the  
common meaning between the English and French legislative texts should be  
accepted. In the case at hand, the authors of the Code chose very specific words  
to designate what shall be included. It is not any written material referred to by an  
expert, but rather the literature, les ouvrages, that shall be included. That, to  
my way of thinking, connotes the types of authorities that help make the point put  
forward by the expert, what supports his contention.  
[459] I am comforted further by the use of the words specifically relied on in support of the  
opinionand “expressément invoquées à l’appui des opinions”. The expert is not so much  
relying on the agreements as he is giving an opinion on these instruments. Similarly, in French  
invoquercarries the meaning to call for, to invoke. As can be seen, paragraph 3h) deals  
with authorities used in support of the opinion, not the very instruments about which an opinion  
is given. It is the difference between what is the object of the opinion and the material used to  
support the opinion. That is consistent with the comments found in The Law of Evidence in  
Canada where under the title Use of Authoritative Literature, one can read:  
§12.200 Peculiar to the examination of experts is the utilization of  
text books. In support of any theory, an expert is permitted to refer  
Page: 212  
to authoritative treatises and the like, and any portion of such texts  
upon which the witness relies is admissible into evidence.  
[460] I am of course cognizant that the paragraph includes more generic words: or other  
materials specifically…” and ou les documents expressément …” In my view, those words must  
be read taking into account the limited class designated by literatureand ouvrages, but also  
qualified by the words specifically relied on in support of the opinions(expressément  
invoquées à l’appui des opinions”). Not only must the words literatureand ouvragesbe  
given meaning, as opposed to being subsumed in other materials, as if the word literaturedid  
not have a particular meaning, but paragraph 3h) is about that which supports the opinion, not  
that which is the object of the opinion.  
[461] As a result, paragraphs 175 and 176 are admissible.  
D.  
Improper factual evidence  
[462] AC contends that paragraphs 48, 66, 135, 163 and the third and fourth sentences of  
paragraph 167 of Dr. Bower’s infringement report provide factual evidence.  
[463] It is not clear what the basis is for AC to contend that the expert could not provide this  
factual evidence. No authority was offered in support. Be that as it may, BRP made a convincing  
argument that the matters addressed in these paragraphs are all supported by evidence, either  
testimonial or documentary, offered at trial.  
 
Page: 213  
[464] If the Plaintiffs claim that the factual basis is thin, they could certainly argue that the  
opinion of the expert should not carry much weight (R v Lavallée, [1990] 1 SCR 852).  
E.  
Opinion beyond stipulated expertise  
[465] The Plaintiffs argue that Dr. Bower went beyond the expertise that was recognized in the  
Expert stipulation. The argument is made in relation to paragraph 145 of Dr. Bower’s Report on  
infringement. Without necessarily objecting to the admissibility of paragraph 145 on the basis  
advanced, AC claimed that little weight should be put on this evidence. Given my conclusion  
that paragraphs 145 to 146 of Dr. Bower’s Report cannot be admissible, it will not be necessary  
to spend time on this objection.  
[466] The same kind of argument is made concerning paragraph 161, about which AC says that  
the assessment of evidence being the province of the trier of fact, the opinion given by  
Dr. Bower should be given no weight.  
[467] In paragraph 161, Dr. Bower opines that there is no evidence that the technology of the  
738 Patent contributes to improving Quality/Durability/Reliability of the snowmobile or its  
engine, and I see no basis for how there could be such contribution. As pointed out by counsel  
for BRP, Dr. Bower was reacting to assertions made by the expert on damages retained by AC in  
this case. Dr. Bower may have been better advised to refrain from declaring that there is no  
evidence; comments like this are to be made by counsel.  
 
Page: 214  
[468] An expert is expected to testify on the facts and to give his opinion on matters other than  
the law, for which he does not have a particular expertise. However, I suspect he did not use the  
word evidencein its legalistic connotation; the point can be made validly that there is no basis  
for claiming a contribution to improving quality, durability and reliability. That is certainly  
evidence that can be offered by an expert (as opposed to the expert opining on what constitutes  
evidence as a legal concept) having the qualifications of Dr. Bower. With a Ph.D. in mechanical  
engineering, together with extensive experience not only in in-cylinder combustion, but also  
calibration of engines, engine controllers and engine management systems, as stipulated, I fail to  
see how he could be prevented from expressing such opinion, or that his opinion should carry no  
weight.  
XVI. Post scriptum  
[469] Prior to releasing the reasons for judgment, the Court sought the views of counsel on  
possible redactions by circulating a draft. Both parties made a number of suggestions.  
[470] In essence, both parties suggested deletions in Part XIV which deals with damages. I am  
of the view that a court should seek to minimize deletions where a public trial has taken place.  
[471] However, in this case, the part of the judgment addressing the issue of damages is clearly  
obiter in view of the conclusions reached on infringement and validity. As a result, I have  
concluded, not without hesitation, that most of the proposed redactions should be maintained in  
 
Page: 215  
Part XIV. Other redactions elsewhere in the reasons for judgment have not been accepted as the  
passages were part and parcel of the rationale for the decision reached by the Court.  
[472] A confidential set of reasons will accordingly be kept sealed in the Registry of this Court.  
Page: 216  
JUDGMENT  
THIS COURT’S JUDGMENT is that:  
1.  
The action for infringement of Arctic Cat Inc. and Arctic Cat Sales Inc. is  
dismissed;  
2.  
The Defendant, Bombardier Recreational Products Inc. is entitled to its costs. The  
parties are invited to make submissions in writing and limited to 5 pages each on  
the issue of costs, to be filed in this Court’s registry no later than twenty (20) days  
from the issuance of this judgment;  
3.  
Had the Court found that there was a violation of any of the asserted claims  
(claims 11, 16, 33, 40 and 47 of Canadian Patent No. 2,322,738), the Defendant,  
Bombardier Recreational Products Inc., would have been entitled to the relief  
sought by counter claim, that is a declaration that the asserted claims of the 738  
Patent are and have always been, invalid and void;  
4.  
5.  
The Court declares that Bombardier Recreational Products Inc. does not infringe  
any valid and asserted claims of the Canadian Patent No. 2,322,738;  
As for the counterclaim, the parties are invited to make submission in writing and  
limited to 5 pages each on the issue of costs of this counterclaim, to be filed in  
this Court’s registry no later than twenty (20) days from the issuance of this  
judgment;  
6.  
Bombardier Recreational Products Inc. sought in its counterclaim pre-judgment  
and post-judgment interest. In view of the lack of precision, the parties are  
 
Page: 217  
invited to make submissions in writing and limited to two pages each on the issue  
of pre-judgment and post-judgment interest, to be filed in this Court’s registry no  
later than twenty (20) days from the issuance of this judgment.  
"Yvan Roy"  
Judge  
Page: 218  
ANNEX A”  
What is claimed is:  
1. A two-cycle engine, comprising:  
a cylinder;  
a throttle;  
a piston moveable in the cylinder, for compressing a fuel-air mixture to be ignited in the  
cylinder, with exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture being expelled from the  
cylinder;  
an ignition source in the cylinder;  
a controller for activating the ignition source at a particular point during the compressing  
movement of the piston, the controller activating the ignition source according to an ignition  
pattern in which the ignition point during the compressing movement varies with at least one of  
the operation speed of the engine and throttle position, the ignition pattern being selected from a  
plurality of different ignition patterns; and  
a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gas from the cylinder, the particular ignition  
pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
2.  
The engine of claim 1, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and the controller is a  
capacitor discharge ignition system.  
3.  
4.  
The engine of claim 1, wherein the sensor contacts the exhaust gas.  
The engine of claim 3, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for carrying  
the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
5.  
The engine of claim 1, wherein individual ignition patterns are provided for exhaust gas  
temperature ranges that cover about 50C.  
6.  
A method of operating a two-cycle engine, comprising:  
moving a piston in a cylinder to compress a fuel-air mixture in the cylinder;  
activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement;  
expelling exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture from the cylinder;  
 
Page: 219  
controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compression movement varies with at least one of the operation  
speed and throttle position of the engine;  
sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder; and  
selecting the ignition pattern from a plurality of ignition patterns based on the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature.  
7.  
The method of claim 6, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and a capacitor  
discharge ignition system controls activation of the spark plug.  
8.  
The method of claim 6, wherein the exhaust gas temperature is sensed with a sensor that  
contacts the exhaust gas.  
9.  
The method of claim 8, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for carrying  
the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
10.  
The method of claim 6, wherein individual ignition patterns are provided for exhaust gas  
temperature ranges that cover about 50C.  
11.  
A two-cycle engine, comprising:  
a cylinder;  
a piston movable in the cylinder, for compressing a fuel-air mixture to be ignited in the  
cylinder, with exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture being expelled from the  
cylinder;  
an ignition source in the cylinder;  
a controller for activating the ignition source at a particular point during the compressing  
movement of the piston, the controller activating the ignition source according to an ignition  
pattern in which the an ignition point during the compressing movement varies with operation  
speed of the engine, the ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different basis ignition  
patterns; and  
a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gas from the cylinder, the basic ignition  
pattern used by the controller being modified based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
12.  
A two-cycle engine, comprising:  
a cylinder;  
Page: 220  
a piston movable in the cylinder, for compressing a fuel-air mixture to be ignited in the  
cylinder, with exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture being expelled from the  
cylinder;  
an ignition source in the cylinder;  
a controller for activating the ignition source at a particular point during the  
compressing movement of the piston, the controller activating the ignition source according to an  
ignition pattern in which the ignition point during the compressing movement varies with  
operation speed of the engine, the ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different  
ignition patterns; and  
a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gas from the cylinder, the plurality of  
ignition patterns including a first ignition pattern that is selected when the sensed exhaust gas  
temperature is a temperature correlated with an undesired operation condition.  
13.  
The engine of claim 12, wherein the temperature correlated with an undesired engine  
operation condition reflects a type of fuel being used to operate the engine.  
14.  
The engine of claim 12, wherein the temperature correlated with an undesired engine  
operation condition reflects an engine performance problem.  
15.  
The engine of claim 14, wherein the engine performance problem is selected from the  
group consisting of incorrect carburetion or incorrect fuel delivery.  
16.  
A method of operating two-cycle engine, comprising:  
moving a piston in a cylinder to compress a fuel-air mixture in the cylinder;  
activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement;  
expelling exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture from the cylinder;  
controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compression movement varies with operation speed of the engine  
selected from a plurality of basic ignition patterns;  
sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder; and  
modifying the ignition pattern selected from a plurality of ignition patterns based on the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
17.  
A method of operating a two-cycle engine, comprising:  
moving a piston in a cylinder to compress a fuel-air mixture in the cylinder;  
Page: 221  
activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement;  
expelling exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture from the cylinder;  
controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compression movement varies with operation speed of the engine;  
sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder; and  
selecting a first ignition pattern from a plurality of ignition patterns when the sensed  
exhaust gas temperature is a temperature correlated with an undesired engine operation.  
18.  
The method of claim 17, wherein the temperature correlated with an undesired engine  
operation condition reflects a type of fuel being used to operate the engine.  
19.  
The method of claim 17, wherein the temperature correlated with an undesired engine  
operation condition reflects an engine performance problem.  
20.  
The method of claim 19, wherein the engine performance problem is selected from the  
group consisting of incorrect carburetion or incorrect fuel delivery.  
21.  
A two-cycle engine, comprising:  
a cylinder;  
a piston movable in the cylinder, for compressing a fuel-air mixture to be ignited in the  
cylinder, with exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture being expelled from the  
cylinder;  
an ignition source in the cylinder;  
a controller for activating the ignition source at a particular point during the compressing  
movement of the piston, the controller activating the ignition source according to an ignition  
pattern in which an ignition point during the compressing movement varies with operation speed  
of the engine, the ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different ignition patterns,  
the different ignition patterns having different relationships between ignition point and engine  
speed; and  
a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gas from the cylinder, the particular ignition  
pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
22.  
The engine of claim 21, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and the controller is a  
capacitor discharge ignition system.  
23.  
The engine of claim 21, wherein the sensor contacts the exhaust gas.  
Page: 222  
24.  
The engine of claim 23, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for  
carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
25.  
The engine of claim 21, wherein individual ignition patterns are provided for exhaust gas  
temperature ranges that cover about 50C.  
26.  
The engine of claim 25, wherein the plurality of different ignition patterns includes a  
default pattern that is used if a failure of the sensor is determined.  
27.  
28.  
The engine of claim 26, wherein the engine is a snowmobile engine.  
A method of operating a two-cycle engine, comprising:  
moving a piston in a cylinder to compress a fuel-air mixture in the cylinder;  
activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement;  
expelling exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture from the cylinder;  
controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compression movement varies with operation speed of the engine;  
sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder; and  
selecting the ignition pattern from a plurality of different ignition patterns based on the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature, the different ignition patterns having different relationships  
between ignition point and engine speed.  
29.  
The method of claim 28, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and a capacitor  
discharge ignition system controls activation of the spark plug.  
30.  
The method of claim 28, wherein the exhaust gas temperature is sensed with a sensor that  
contacts the exhaust gas.  
31.  
The method of claim 30, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for  
carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
32.  
The method of claim 28, wherein the temperature of the exhaust gas is sensed with a  
temperature sensor and the plurality of different ignition patterns includes a default pattern that is  
selected when a failure of the temperature sensor is determined.  
33.  
34.  
The method of claim 28, where the engine is a snowmobile engine.  
A two-cycle engine, comprising:  
a cylinder;  
Page: 223  
a throttle;  
a piston movable in the cylinder, for compressing a fuel-air mixture to be ignited in the  
cylinder, with exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture being expelled from the  
cylinder;  
an ignition source in the cylinder;  
a controller for activating the ignition source at a particular point during the compressing  
movement of the piston, the controller activating the ignition source according to an ignition  
pattern in which an ignition point during the compressing movement varies with operation speed  
of the engine and throttle position, the ignition pattern being selected from a plurality of different  
relationships between ignition point and engine speed; and  
a sensor for sensing a temperature of exhaust gas from the cylinder, the particular ignition  
pattern used by the controller being selected based upon the sensed exhaust gas temperature.  
35.  
The engine of claim 34, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and the controller is a  
capacitor discharge ignition system.  
36.  
37.  
The engine of claim 34, wherein the sensor contacts the exhaust gas.  
The engine of claim 36, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for  
carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
38.  
The engine of claim 34, wherein individual ignition patterns are provided for exhaust gas  
temperature ranges that cover about 50C.  
39.  
The engine of claim 34, wherein the plurality of different ignition patterns includes a  
default pattern that is used if a failure of the sensor is determined.  
40.  
41.  
The engine of claim 34, wherein the engine is a snowmobile engine.  
A method of operating a two-cycle engine, comprising the steps of:  
moving a piston in a cylinder to compress a fuel-air mixture in the cylinder;  
activating an ignition source in the cylinder during the compression movement;  
expelling exhaust gas from combustion of the fuel-air mixture from the cylinder;  
controlling the activation of the ignition source according to an ignition pattern in which  
an ignition point during the compression movement varies with operation speed of the engine  
and throttle position of the engine;  
sensing a temperature of the exhaust gas expelled from the cylinder; and  
Page: 224  
selecting the ignition pattern from a plurality of different ignition patter is based on the  
sensed exhaust gas temperature, the different ignition patterns having different relationships  
between ignition point and engine speed.  
42.  
The method of claim 41, wherein the ignition source is a spark plug and a capacitor  
discharge ignition system controls activation of the spark plug.  
43.  
The method of claim 41, wherein the exhaust gas temperature is sensed with a sensor that  
contacts the exhaust gas.  
44.  
The method of claim 43, wherein the engine further comprises an exhaust pipe for  
carrying the exhaust gas and the sensor is disposed in the exhaust pipe.  
45.  
The method of claim 41, wherein individual ignition patterns are provided for exhaust  
gas temperature ranges that cover about 50C.  
46.  
The method of claim 41, wherein the temperature of the exhaust gas is sensed with a  
temperature sensor and the plurality of different ignition patterns includes a default pattern that is  
selected when a failure of the temperature sensor is determined.  
47.  
The method of claim 41, wherein the engine is a snowmobile engine.  
Page: 225  
Page: 226  
Page: 227  
Page: 228  
Page: 229  
Page: 230  
ANNEX B”  
[Blank/En  
blanc]  
AC  
[Blank/En blanc]  
BRP  
Mr. Carter  
Neutral  
Mr. Ugone  
1.  
2.  
Transfer of technology  
Practice of patent  
Neutral  
Neutral  
Neutral  
Neutral  
BRP  
AC  
Neutral  
Neutral  
Neutral  
Neutral  
AC  
3.  
Non-exclusive license  
Territorial limitations  
Term of license  
4.  
5.  
6.  
Competitive technology  
Competition licensor-licensee  
Demand for the product  
Risk  
7.  
AC  
AC  
8.  
BRP  
AC  
BRP  
9.  
Neutral  
BRP  
10.  
11.  
12.  
13.  
AC  
Novelty of invention  
Compensation for R&D  
Displacement of business  
Capacity to meet demand  
AC  
BRP  
AC  
Neutral  
Neutral  
AC  
*For each factor, the expert indicated which party would be favoured in a virtual negotiation.  
BRP spoke in terms of upward or downward pressure on the royalty rate while AC gave the  
nod directly to one or the other of the parties.  
 
FEDERAL COURT  
SOLICITORS OF RECORD  
T-1353-13  
DOCKET:  
ARCTIC CAT INC. v BOMBARDIER RECREATIONAL  
PRODUCTS INC.  
STYLE OF CAUSE:  
TORONTO, ONTARIO  
PLACE OF HEARING:  
DATE OF HEARING:  
SEPTEMBER 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 28, 29,  
AND 30, 2015; OCTOBER 1, 2, 5, 6, 7 AND 8, 2015;  
JANUARY 25, 26, 27 AND 28, 2016; FEBRUARY 1  
AND 2, 2016  
ROY J.  
CONFIDENTIAL JUDGMENT  
AND REASONS AND  
PUBLIC JUDGMENT AND  
REASONS:  
SEPTEMBER 16, 2016  
DATED:  
APPEARANCES:  
Ronald Dimock  
Michael Crinson  
Ryan Evans  
FOR THE PLAINTIFF  
Bentley Gaikis  
Naomi Metcalfe  
Marek Nitoslawski  
David Turgeon  
Joanie Lapalme  
Michael Shortt  
FOR THE DEFENDANT  
SOLICITORS OF RECORD:  
Dimock Stratton LLP  
Toronto, Ontario  
FOR THE PLAINTIFF  
Fasken Martineau DuMoulin, LLP  
Montreal, Quebec  
FOR THE DEFENDANT  


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission